Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
spirit_n body_n sin_n soul_n 13,963 5 5.3517 4 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A22481 A commentarie vpon the epistle of Saint Paule to Philemon VVherein, the Apostle handling a meane and low subiect, intreating for a fraudulent and fugitiue seruant, mounteth aloft vnto God, and deliuereth sundry high misteries of true religion, and the practise of duties Ĺ“conomicall. Politicall. Ecclesiasticall. As of persecution for righteousnesse sake. ... And of the force and fruit of the ministery. Mouing all the ministers of the Gospell, to a diligent labouring in the spirituall haruest ... Written by William Attersoll, minister of the word of God, at Isfield in Suffex. Attersoll, William, d. 1640. 1612 (1612) STC 890; ESTC S106848 821,054 582

There are 31 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

profaner_n of_o the_o sabbaoth_n 124_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a 160_o providence_n of_o god_n order_v all_o thing_n 295._o it_o exempt_v man_n from_o sin_n 300._o it_o comfort_v 302._o it_o give_v contentation_n 303_o puritan_n how_o it_o arise_v 93_o q._n question_n answer_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v exclude_v in_o salutation_n 4●_n why_o paul_n call_v god_n his_o god_n 66._o whether_o faith_n respect_v the_o saint_n ibid._n why_o faith_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o saint_n 67_o how_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v that_o want_n faith_n 8●_n whether_o all_o that_o can_v say_v god_n be_v their_o god_n be_v reprobate_n 81._o whether_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v lose_v 133._o whether_o a_o christian_a may_v not_o be_v angry_a 174._o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_o to_o have_v faith_n inward_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o to_o conceal_v our_o religion_n 88_o whether_o unlawful_a to_o respect_v person_n 189_o whether_o we_o may_v hear_v none_o but_o our_o own_o pastor_n 202._o whether_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v we_o without_o the_o minister_n 215_o whether_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v if_o they_o hear_v god_n speak_v 218_o how_o the_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n be_v keep_v 39_o what_o they_o must_v do_v that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o restore_v 413_o we_o must_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o all_o believe_v not_o 240_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sue_v at_o the_o law_n 246_o whether_o the_o faithful_a can_v fall_v away_o 491._o r_o rash_a judgement_n 6_o reading_n be_v not_o preach_v 208_o who_o hold_v read_v to_o be_v preach_v 209_o rejoice_v when_o we_o ought_v 68_o repinine_v see_v enuy._n religion_n must_v be_v profess_v 86_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o love_v only_o the_o ungodly_a 115_o reproach_n see_v taunt_n repentance_n blot_v out_o the_o reproach_n of_o sin_n 88_o 317_o resident_n require_v of_o pastor_n 19●_n 196_o reason_n against_o non_fw-fr residency_n 196_o 197._o regeneration_n wrought_v by_o the_o word_n see_v preach_v revenge_v not_o injury_n 304._o reason_n to_o prove_v we_o ought_v not_o 305_o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v delay_v 318_o repetition_n 406_o restitution_n 413_o reward_v a_o mean_n to_o move_v to_o godliness_n 226_o religion_n bring_v profit_n with_o it_o 230._o the_o several_a sort_n of_o profit_n 231._o it_o make_v all_o the_o family_n dutiful_a 234._o it_o be_v no_o inheritance_n 237_o reform_a family_n have_v often_o in_o they_o unreformed_a person_n 237_o repentant_a offender_n must_v be_v forgive_v 244_o rejoice_v at_o our_o brother_n good_a 421_o regeneration_n 424_o reproof_n 430_o reward_n prove_v not_o merit_n 463_o rich_a man_n want_v reproover_n 27_o rigour_n 480._o in_o punish_a to_o be_v avoid_v 176_o 177_o riches_n abuse_v 275._o riot_n and_o rout_n condemn_v 369_o s._n sabaoth_o to_o be_v due_o sanctify_v 23_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o 66._o not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o 103._o why_o so_o call_v 117._o there_o be_v saint_n upon_o earth_n 118_o two_o sort_n of_o saint_n 118._o no_o reproach_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n 119_o saint_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v 121_o saint_n how_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v 145_o wherein_o it_o consist_v ibid._n salutation_n 465._o they_o beseem_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n 471_o sanctification_n a_o sign_n of_o election_n 122._o necessary_a in_o all_o ibid._n servant_n we_o be_v to_o all_o 134_o sermon_n read_v 212_o servant_n be_v of_o two_o son_n 365._o how_o they_o must_v do_v their_o duty_n 284._o whatsoever_o they_o do_v hearty_o be_v accept_v 285._o how_o they_o be_v make_v obedient_a 235_o servant_n ●…lly_o entreat_v 329_o sacrament_n 391._o what_o they_o be_v ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o they_o 392_o satan_n hinder_v prayer_n 462._o how_o he_o poison_v it_o 461._o he_o persuade_v it_o will_v merit_v ibid._n how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v ibid._n sin_n of_o the_o penitent_n not_o to_o be_v increase_v 311_o self-love_n 258_o sinful_a man_n contemn_v the_o ministry_n 296_o sharpenesse_n see_v rigour_n slanderer_n of_o the_o godly_a reprove_v 96._o they_o be_v petty-devil_n 144._o we_o may_v be_v such_o by_o hold_v our_o peace_n 429._o slander_v to_o religion_n to_o make_v it_o enemy_n to_o prince_n 263_o slander_n that_o we_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n 301_o solitary_a life_n 23_o soule-labour_n be_v great_a 36_o soule-love_n the_o true_a 44_o society_n of_o the_o ungodly_a must_v be_v shun_v see_v company_n soul_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n 505_o spiritual_a blessing_n chief_o to_o be_v crave_v 49_o sport_n not_o at_o sin_n 72_o spirit_n compare_v to_o fire_n 133_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o earthly_a 500_o speech_n how_o to_o be_v order_v 477_o standard_n at_o a_o stay_v reproove_v 131_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n see_v gift_n stranger_n not_o to_o be_v wrong_v 443._o infidel_n respect_v they_o ibid._n superior_n to_o be_v reverence_v 177._o they_o beat_v god_n image_n 178._o they_o must_v use_v mildness_n towards_o inferior_n 333_o 334._o they_o must_v instruct_v they_o 344._o profitable_a meditation_n for_o superior_n 335_o suretyship_n lawful_a 373._o how_o it_o may_v be_v use_v lawful_o 377_o christ_n become_v our_o surety_n 375_o surety_n for_o evil_a person_n 379_o rash_a suretyship_n the_o undo_n of_o many_o 381_o surety_n must_v do_v three_o thing_n 383_o submission_n to_o the_o gospel_n 401_o subscription_n 494_o sue_v at_o law_n 246._o what_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o ibid._n suspicion_n 427_o t_n taunt_n must_v not_o discourage_v us._n 120_o tale-bearer_n 427_o testament_n of_o the_o dead_a allow_v 387._o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o they_o ibid._n thanksgiving_n require_v 68_o 425._o 456._o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n alone_o ibid._n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o ibid._n not_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o prayer_n ibid._n theft_n in_o borrow_v 4_o 3_o timeservers_a 486_o time_n and_o season_n of_o our_o conversion_n in_o god_n hand_n 607_o title_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n 34_o trial_n of_o our_o conversion_n how_o to_o be_v make_v 232_o translation_n of_o scripture_n ●09_n true_a religion_n alter_v a_o man_n ●27_n trouble_v of_o our_o brethren_n must_v touch_v we_o 422._o we_o must_v seek_v to_o remedy_v they_o 423_o tongue_n 475._o 476._o how_o to_o order_v it_o in_o speak_v 477._o how_o it_o be_v abuse_v ibid._n english_a traitor_n make_v romish_a saint_n 19_o turk_n commonwealth_n 376_o five_o no_o valour_n to_o revenge_v 250_o vain_a to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o the_o gospel_n 3_o vainglory_n 146_o 147_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n 505_o vex_v of_o the_o saint_n 1●0_o a_o vexation_n to_o dwell_v among_o the_o ungodly_a 150_o unequal_a marriage_n 32_o uncertainty_n of_o humane_a thing_n 154_o 155_o vnblameable_a infirmity_n see_v infirmity_n unrepentant_a sinner_n must_v be_v charge_v with_o their_o sin_n 320_o ungodly_a hate_n the_o godly_a 325_o 326_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o poor_a 412_o universal_a vocation_n and_o election_n there_o be_v not_o 240_o uncourteous_a speech_n 475_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o prayer_n 498_o voice_n of_o god_n can_v be_v endure_v 218_o vpbraider_n of_o penitent_a person_n 314_o use_n make_v man_n prompt_v 133_o use_v not_o gift_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o other_o 138_o use_n of_o our_o good_n belong_v to_o the_o saint_n 372_o usurer_n 410_o w_n want_v of_o outward_a blessing_n see_v blessing_n weak_a one_o not_o to_o be_v despice_v 83._o they_o must_v be_v strengthen_v 478_o weak_a faith_n available_a 285_o wife_n must_v be_v helper_n of_o their_o husband_n 29_o a_o christian_a wife_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n 30_o wife_n must_v wait_v the_o fit_a time_n 31_o wife_n that_o be_v godly_a 326_o 328_o way_n to_o breed_v obedience_n in_o all_o sort_n 234_o wicked_a man_n have_v nothing_o they_o 60._o all_o thing_n be_v set_v against_o they_o ibid._n they_o be_v bondman_n 115_o wicked_a provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o prince_n 268._o they_o be_v the_o great_a breaker_n of_o prince_n law_n ●63_n wicked_a be_v usurper_n 23●_n 497._o they_o be_v miserable_a in_o earthly_a thing_n 49●_n willingness_n in_o all_o duty_n 2●2_n the_o minister_n must_v show_v it_o in_o preach_v 286._o the_o people_n in_o hear_v 287_o worship_n must_v be_v perform_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n 94_o work_n of_o mercy_n must_v be_v special_o show_v to_o the_o godly_a poor_a 111._o they_o be_v accept_v as_o do_v to_o christ_n ibid._n work_n which_o be_v meritorious_a see_v meritorious_a woeful_a the_o estate_n of_o apostate_n 485_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a see_v testament_n word_n be_v seed_n and_o meat_n 130_o world_n a_o bait_n 488_o worldly_a man_n reproove_v ●01_n wretched_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 213_o write_n allow_v for_o assurance_n 386._o they_o stay_v suit_n 388_o y_o year_n what_o best_o welcome_a to_o the_o covetous_a 409_o young_a person_n owe_v duty_n to_o old_a man_n 180_o they_o must_v suffer_v they_o to_o speak_v ibid._n they_o must_v give_v they_o place_n ibid._n z_o zeal_n commend_v 10._o scoffer_n at_o it_o punish_v 10_o 11._o it_o must_v be_v temper_v with_o knowledge_n 11_o true_a zeal_n what_o it_o be_v 11._o it_o be_v commend_v in_o good_a thing_n 433_o zeal_n blind_a 11_o fault_n escape_v page_n 9_o line_n 34._o read_v knot_n of_o love_n &_o l._n 36._o r._n prisoner_n of_o christ_n page_n 5._o l._n 55._o deal_n of_o p._n 20._o l._n 41_o 42._o r._n our_o p._n 36._o l._n 12._o r._n prison_n pag._n l._n 46._o read_v if_o meat_n page_n 54._o l._n 54_o read_v to_o reside_v page_n 77._o li._n 18._o read_v but_o what_o pa._n 123._o l._n 2._o r._n so_o old_a page_n 150._o l._n 34._o r._n mire_n p._n 152._o l._n 18._o r._n leaf_n pag._n 165_o l._n 18._o read_v cooperation_n p._n 167._o l._n 1._o r._n way_n p._n 174._o l._n 54._o r._n person_n p._n 178._o l._n 19_o r._n swarm_n p._n 183._o l._n 43._o deal_n be_v p._n 197._o l._n 7._o read_v vigilant_a p._n 219._o l._n 38._o r._n distraction_n p._n 220._o l._n 18._o r._n and_o that_o p._n 227._o l._n 15._o r._n the_o name_n p._n 248._o l._n 18._o r._n not_o to_o hate_v l._n 19_o not_o to_o desire_v p._n 250._o l._n 1._o r._n amnon_n p._n 254._o l._n 13._o r._n all_o such_o p._n 265._o li._n 19_o r._n the_o inheritance_n p._n 287._o l._n 18._o r._n and_o no._n p._n 288._o l._n 14._o r_o unto_o our_o p._n 301._o l._n 1._o r._n can_v not_o p._n 302._o l._n 7._o r._n spur_n p._n 303._o l._n 30._o r._n stray_v p._n 319._o l._n 3._o r._n charge_n p._n 341._o l._n 5._o r._n burn_v p._n 350._o l._n 41._o r._n mutual_a p._n 352_o l._n 34._o r._n consent_n p._n 360._o l._n 49._o connect_v p._n 369._o l._n 44._o r._n be_v p._n 370._o l._n 3._o r._n churl_n p._n 372._o l._n 13._o read_v they_o not_o p._n 381._o l._n 31._o or_o the._n p._n 401._o l._n 11_o r._n guide_v p._n 415._o l._n 30._o deal_n no._n p._n 11._o l._n 15._o r._n albeit_o they_o want_v and_o ability_n to_o relieve_v they_o p._n 260._o l._n 22._o r._n make_v he_o p._n 433._o l._n 1._o r._n they_o strive_v p._n 441._o l._n 31._o r._n to_o be_v the._n p._n 443._o l._n 11._o r._n no_o pity_n p._n 450._o l._n 50._o r._n to_o overcome_v p._n 457._o l._n 31._o without_o profit_n p._n 462._o l._n 24._o r._n of_o merit_v p._n 475._o l._n 52._o unregenerate_a heart_n p._n 426._o l._n 12._o r._n not_o the._n p._n 427._o l._n 51._o deal_n with_o p._n 449._o l._n 42._o read_v when_o he_o p._n 447._o l._n 2._o if_o we_o p._n 267._o l._n 23._o we_o have_v 227._o in_o margin_n r._n sophoc_n in_o aiace_n p._n 489._o l._n 21._o read_v they_o will_n and_o l._n 30._o r._n pace_n p._n 495._o l._n 38._o r._n not_o want_v
mean_n we_o can_v be_v pursue_v after_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n but_o we_o must_v do_v they_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n we_o must_v be_v forward_o and_o fervent_a in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o so_o do_v paul_n in_o this_o place_n set_v upon_o philemon_n and_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v serve_v his_o present_a purpose_n great_a be_v the_o 22._o the_o exod._n 32_o 19_o 20_o 22._o zeal_n of_o moses_n for_o god_n glory_n against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o people_n and_o afterward_o for_o their_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n the_o first_o table_n require_v our_o love_n to_o god_n 22._o god_n math._n 22._o withal_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o the_o second_o table_n require_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o so_o that_o whether_o weigh_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o or_o of_o the_o second_o table_n we_o must_v perform_v they_o hearty_o sincere_o and_o earnest_o the_o prophet_n david_n have_v a_o zeal_n as_o hot_a as_o fire_n 10._o fire_n psal_n 96_o 10._o so_o that_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n do_v eat_v he_o up_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 12._o god_n rom._n 12._o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n in_o the_o high_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o ministry_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 2._o we_o be_v charge_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o improve_v rebuke_n and_o exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o be_v will_v to_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n we_o be_v 10._o be_v gal._n 6_o 10._o warn_v while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a the_o apostle_n note_v of_o himself_o touch_n his_o own_o practice_n 19_o practice_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o that_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o become_v as_o a_o gentile_a that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o weak_a he_o become_v as_o weak_a that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o weak_a and_o he_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v save_v some_o all_o which_o testimony_n and_o consent_n prove_v direct_o that_o we_o must_v follow_v after_o good_a thing_n diligent_o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o diligence_n and_o earnestness_n in_o our_o calling_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o yield_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o he_o promise_v that_o such_o 4._o such_o pro._n 2_o 3_o 4._o as_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o search_v for_o wisdom_n as_o for_o silver_n and_o desire_v it_o as_o a_o treasure_n shall_v understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n earnest_a prayer_n always_o prevail_v and_o avail_v much_o with_o god_n luke_n 18_o 2._o jam._n 5_o 16._o fervent_a zeal_n add_v wing_n and_o make_v it_o mount_v up_o on_o high_a and_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n where_o lip-labour_n be_v lose_v labour_n and_o bring_v nothing_o but_o return_v empty_a to_o he_o that_o make_v it_o like_o the_o dew_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o day_n by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n fall_v down_o again_o in_o the_o evening_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o earnestness_n and_o zeal_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o force_n to_o provoke_v other_o to_o imitation_n we_o must_v be_v example_n to_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o follow_v us._n this_o shall_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v we_o unto_o well_o do_v insomuch_o as_o we_o shall_v stir_v up_o other_o to_o be_v like_o we_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o our_o step_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 2._o i_o know_v your_o readiness_n of_o mind_n whereof_o i_o boast_v myself_o of_o you_o unto_o they_o of_o macedonia_n and_o say_v that_o achaia_n be_v prepare_v a_o year_n ago_o and_o your_o zeal_n have_v provoke_v many_o 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o man_n heart_n be_v harden_v and_o their_o affection_n freeze_v they_o shut_v their_o eye_n they_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o they_o turn_v away_o their_o heart_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o iron_n or_o brazen_a age_n into_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v all_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v take_v and_o all_o occasion_n that_o can_v be_v use_v be_v too_o little_a though_o most_o earnest_n to_o work_v upon_o such_o tough_a and_o rough_a mettle_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o long_a age_n when_o persuade_v timothy_n to_o wait_v with_o all_o diligence_n upon_o his_o office_n he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n 4._o reason_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 4._o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o ear_n itch_a shall_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n and_o shall_v turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o fable_n see_v therefore_o the_o earnest_n do_v of_o good_a thing_n bring_v down_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n provoke_v man_n to_o a_o imitation_n and_o see_v many_o be_v hard-hearted_a that_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o bend_v and_o yield_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o good_a duty_n that_o belong_v unto_o we_o diligent_o not_o careless_o forward_o not_o faint_o fervent_o not_o cold_o 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o good_a use_v may_v necessary_o be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n be_v a_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v commend_v honour_a and_o magnify_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n himself_o commend_v and_o bless_v the_o zeal_n of_o phinehas_n the_o apostle_n 18._o apostle_n gal._n 4_o 18._o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o love_v earnest_o always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o reproach_n it_o and_o can_v abide_v it_o in_o other_o they_o scorn_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o culpable_a of_o a_o horrible_a sin_n but_o let_v not_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o taunt_n and_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o deride_v we_o because_o we_o desire_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o joy_n and_o they_o the_o shame_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o michall_n saul_n daughter_n and_o david_n wife_n when_o she_o not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o david_n joyful_a heart_n leap_v and_o dance_v before_o the_o lord_n bring_v home_o the_o ark_n with_o shout_v of_o voice_n with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n and_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n despise_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n and_o come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o say_v 20_o say_v 2_o sam._n 6_o 20_o o_o how_o glorious_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n then_o david_n say_v unto_o michall_n it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n which_o choose_v i_o rather_o than_o thy_o father_n and_o all_o his_o house_n and_o i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a than_o thus_o and_o will_v be_v low_a in_o my_o own_o sight_n where_o we_o see_v it_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o be_v brand_v and_o upbraid_v for_o their_o zeal_n it_o be_v never_o like_v of_o cold_a and_o careless_a man_n that_o be_v never_o earnest_a in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o wickedness_n nor_o forward_o but_o in_o follow_v the_o profaneness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n while_o they_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o corrupt_a desire_n they_o be_v earnest_a enough_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v practice_v the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o show_v by_o their_o godly_a conversation_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v there_o appear_v no_o life_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o they_o remain_v as_o dead_a and_o senseless_a man_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o negligence_n and_o coldness_n in_o religion_n and_o in_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n be_v great_a sin_n which_o wound_v the_o soul_n and_o procure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n pronounce_v those_o accurse_a that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicea_n be_v severe_o threaten_v to_o be_v spew_v out_o 16._o out_o revel_v 3_o 16._o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o hot_a
do_v more_o consume_v the_o inward_a part_n waste_v the_o body_n impair_v nature_n decay_n strength_n spend_v the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o sundry_a infirmity_n sickness_n and_o disease_n than_o any_o the_o strong_a labour_n that_o be_v use_v among_o man_n for_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o body_n though_o they_o be_v great_a maintain_v strength_n preserve_v the_o stomach_n increase_v the_o appetite_n and_o add_v vigour_n to_o every_o part_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o weaken_v the_o natural_a power_n they_o be_v the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o they_o decay_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o precept_n to_o timothy_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 23._o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 23._o drink_v no_o long_o water_n but_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n sake_n and_o thou_o often_o infirmity_n declare_v thereby_o that_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o take_v pain_n in_o their_o calling_n be_v feeble_a in_o body_n weak_a in_o strength_n spare_v in_o diet_n and_o subject_a to_o disease_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n require_v pain_n and_o labour_n it_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v idol_n shepherd_n dumb_a dog_n evil_a beast_n slow_a belly_n not_o labourer_n but_o loiterer_n not_o workman_n but_o sleeper_n which_o make_v not_o the_o call_n painful_a but_o gainful_a how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o weighty_a and_o worthy_a call_n for_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o to_o follow_v idleness_n and_o pleasure_n how_o many_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o to_o gather_v wealth_n the_o prophet_n esay_n 10_o esay_n esay_n 56_o 10_o complain_v great_o of_o such_o in_o his_o time_n chap._n 56._o 10._o their_o watchman_n be_v all_o blind_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n they_o be_v all_o dumb_a dog_n they_o can_v bark_v they_o lie_v and_o sleep_v and_o delight_n in_o sleep_v let_v all_o such_o consider_v the_o greatness_n and_o height_n of_o their_o excellent_a cal_n and_o remember_v the_o honourable_a title_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n let_v they_o 23._o they_o pro._n 27_o 23._o be_v diligent_a according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o herd_n for_o riches_n remain_v not_o always_o nor_o the_o crown_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o howsoever_o many_o that_o possess_v the_o place_n occupy_v the_o room_n and_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o pastor_n do_v glory_n in_o their_o call_n and_o account_v themselves_o send_v of_o god_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o loiter_v in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n and_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n they_o be_v but_o idol_n 8._o idol_n psal_n 115_o 6_o 7_o 8._o they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o they_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o neither_o make_v they_o a_o sound_n with_o their_o throat_n they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o so_o be_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o true_a it_o be_v they_o can_v say_v somewhat_o for_o themselves_o and_o can_v allege_v sundry_a reason_n to_o maintain_v their_o ease_n and_o idleness_n 16._o idleness_n pro._n 26_o 16._o and_o the_o sluggard_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o slothful_a servant_n who_o do_v hide_v his_o master_n talon_n notwithstanding_o if_o the_o diligence_n in_o their_o call_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o sluggard_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o talon_n and_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v take_v from_o they_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v through_o their_o negligence_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n again_o it_o condemn_v and_o convince_v the_o senseless_a opinion_n of_o vain_a and_o unthankful_a man_n that_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o minister_n in_o every_o place_n account_v their_o call_n easy_a and_o themselves_o idle_a as_o live_v by_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n and_o receive_v their_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o pain_n albeit_o this_o objection_n be_v indeed_o idle_a and_o deserve_v no_o answer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o reason_n with_o the_o belly_n that_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o hart_n to_o conceive_v and_o albeit_o i_o stand_v in_o a_o slippery_a place_n because_o i_o shall_v be_v censure_v to_o speak_v rather_o for_o ourselves_o then_o for_o other_o and_o to_o respect_v more_o our_o own_o gain_n than_o the_o good_a of_o other_o yet_o somewhat_o must_v be_v say_v to_o this_o foolish_a and_o peevish_a conceit_n indeed_o i_o acknowledge_v free_o some_o be_v unprofitable_a drone_n that_o do_v not_o gather_v but_o eat_v the_o honey_n and_o some_o idle_a shepherd_n that_o fleefe_n the_o sheep_n but_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n these_o i_o confess_v have_v their_o live_n come_v in_o easy_o who_o indeed_o deserve_v no_o live_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o labour_v they_o shall_v not_o eat_v and_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o if_o in_o time_n they_o repent_v not_o but_o these_o man_n that_o object_n as_o before_o do_v exclaim_v and_o cry_v out_o not_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o office_n or_o the_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n of_o man_n but_o against_o the_o call_n it_o sefe_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v 10._o teach_v math._n 10._o that_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o the_o workman_n of_o his_o meat_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v the_o ministry_n to_o be_v maintain_v for_o as_o 14._o as_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o they_o that_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n do_v live_v of_o the_o altar_n so_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o these_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v themselves_o they_o be_v so_o blind_a so_o brutish_a and_o blockish_a that_o they_o know_v not_o by_o any_o experience_n from_o themselves_o body_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o labour_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n that_o man_n have_v soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a soule-labour_n far_o great_a than_o bodily_a labour_n and_o likewise_o a_o soule-suffering_a which_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o many_o way_n exceed_v and_o surpass_v bodily_a suffering_n or_o any_o torment_n that_o befall_v the_o body_n remember_v with_o i_o and_o consider_v a_o little_a though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n without_o any_o the_o least_o touch_n and_o visitation_n of_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v painful_a and_o laboursome_a or_o not_o 44_o not_o luke_n 22_o 44_o when_o it_o so_o heat_a and_o crush_v he_o that_o it_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n that_o trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n many_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v very_o painful_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o grief_n and_o anguish_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o painful_a according_a to_o that_o which_o solomon_n speak_v in_o the_o proverb_n 14._o proverb_n pro._n 18_o 14._o chap._n 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o furthermore_o there_o be_v persecution_n 2._o persecution_n whitae_fw-la de_fw-fr apontif_a rom._n quaest_n 5._o cap._n 2._o of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o persecution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o these_o two_o be_v distinguish_v and_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o when_o tyrant_n persecute_v the_o church_n and_o rage_n with_o fury_n against_o the_o saint_n their_o faith_n be_v not_o shake_v but_o religion_n then_o flourish_v most_o of_o all_o as_o we_o see_v when_o israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n the_o great_a slavery_n and_o slaughter_n be_v when_o man_n soul_n be_v corrupt_v with_o false_a doctrine_n last_o be_v the_o call_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o counsellor_n of_o a_o nobleman_n a_o idle_a call_n because_o they_o use_v not_o bodily_a labour_n this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v senectute_n say_v cicero_n de_fw-fr senectute_n that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o ship_n do_v nothing_o in_o sail_v because_o while_o some_o climb_v the_o mast_n other_o walk_n upon_o the_o
of_o they_o when_o indulgent_a when_o caiet_fw-mi tract_n de_fw-fr concept_n &_o the_o indulgent_a many_o among_o themselves_o do_v seem_v not_o much_o to_o respect_v they_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n canonize_v may_v be_v no_o saint_n and_o the_o miracle_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v no_o miracle_n and_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o saint_n do_v always_o mean_a such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n and_o of_o his_o canonisation_n who_o be_v now_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a saint-maker_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o propound_v such_o to_o the_o people_n to_o the_o honour_a and_o worship_v let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a what_o those_o saint_n be_v &_o who_o they_o adore_v and_o call_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n accuse_v and_o reprove_v be_v samaritan_n 4._o samaritan_n john_n 4._o because_o they_o worship_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o a_o worship_n they_o perform_v but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o this_o fall_v flat_o and_o full_o upon_o the_o papist_n head_n for_o they_o worship_v many_o fiction_n for_o saint_n &_o shadow_n for_o man_n whereas_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o allege_v sundry_a of_o this_o stamp_n but_o a_o few_o shall_v serve_v and_o suffice_v instead_o of_o many_o saint_n george_n be_v worship_v among_o the_o papist_n as_o a_o renown_a saint_n but_o such_o a_o saint_n as_o they_o report_v and_o receive_v this_o george_n to_o be_v be_v never_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v kill_v a_o dragon_n that_o be_v so_o big_a that_o four_o yoke_n of_o ox_n can_v hardly_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n which_o 23_o which_o baron_fw-fr notat_fw-la in_o martyr_n roman_n aprilis_fw-la 23_o sundry_a of_o their_o own_o writer_n esteem_v little_o better_o than_o a_o fable_n second_o s._n christopher_n be_v solemn_o adore_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v report_v of_o some_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o twelve_o foot_n long_o and_o of_o other_o to_o be_v twelve_o cubit_n high_a this_o be_v he_o that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o seek_v the_o devil_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o go_v to_o seek_v my_o lord_n the_o devil_n to_o serve_v he_o if_o this_o be_v a_o saint_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deville_n saint_n who_o he_o serve_v and_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o not_o one_o of_o god_n saint_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o s._n catherine_n and_o infinite_a other_o who_o falsehood_n have_v forge_v and_o devise_v and_o superstition_n nourish_v and_o retain_v moreover_o their_o legend_n of_o saint_n be_v so_o full_a of_o fable_n and_o foolery_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o set_v they_o down_o for_o martyr_n which_o never_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o adore_v devout_o for_o saint_n and_o martyr_n those_o which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o wise_a writer_n be_v pagan_n &_o jew_n traitor_n &_o heretic_n man_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n &_o of_o a_o doubtful_a faith_n what_o be_v the_o soldier_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o pierce_v the_o side_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o infidel_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v thrust_v his_o spear_n so_o spiteful_o and_o offer_v that_o villainy_n and_o violence_n to_o the_o body_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n yea_o it_o may_v probable_o appear_v &_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o scripture_n revel_v 1_o 7._o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o curse_a unbeliever_n but_o a_o damn_a wretch_n &_o reprobate_n and_o no_o approve_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o call_n and_o conversion_n yet_o the_o blind_a ignorant_a papist_n do_v worship_v this_o soldier_n as_o a_o saint_n under_o the_o name_n of_o longinus_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v pagan_n and_o infidel_n saint_n yea_o when_o so_o many_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o blood_n their_o relic_n and_o ash_n be_v worship_v in_o every_o coast_n and_o corner_n where_o popery_n reign_v what_o assurance_n can_v any_o man_n have_v that_o he_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o bone_n &_o body_n of_o pagan_n &_o heathen_n gamaliell_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n be_v a_o incredulous_a jew_n &_o a_o right_a pharisee_fw-mi 39_o pharisee_fw-mi act_n 5_o 39_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o counsel_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o counsel_n fit_a for_o a_o politician_n unfit_a for_o a_o christian_a show_v rather_o a_o wily_a &_o witty_a head_n than_o a_o religious_a hart_n &_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o have_v fear_v to_o confess_v his_o name_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o place_n among_o the_o romish_a saint_n and_o reverent_o be_v his_o relic_n esteem_v of_o they_o how_o many_o of_o their_o etc._n their_o anselme_n becket_n more_n fisher_n campian_n sherwin_n etc._n etc._n english_a martyr_n be_v devilish_a traitor_n odious_a perfidious_a disloyal_a seditious_a rebellious_a unfaithful_a to_o their_o prince_n &_o enemy_n to_o their_o country_n some_o endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o foreign_a prince_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o treason_n some_o go_v about_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n subject_n to_o rebellion_n and_o stand_v at_o open_a defiance_n and_o at_o the_o sword_n point_v with_o the_o prince_n other_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rebellion_n which_o themselves_o raise_v &_o among_o the_o rebel_n which_o themselves_o arm_v other_o be_v execute_v as_o notorious_a traitor_n for_o maintain_v the_o pope_n bull_n of_o depose_v prince_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n condemn_v they_o none_o of_o they_o will_v promise_v to_o join_v with_o the_o princess_n side_n and_o take_v her_o part_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v a_o army_n against_o she_o to_o depose_v her_o person_n to_o spoil_v her_o subject_n &_o to_o invade_v her_o country_n of_o this_o sort_n here_o set_v down_o thus_o qualify_v and_o sanctify_a be_v becket_n more_n fisher_n forest_n sanders_n campian_n sherwin_n parry_n ballard_n babington_n someruil_n and_o such_o like_a who_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o agnize_v for_o saint_n by_o the_o papist_n they_o pray_v unto_o they_o and_o keep_v their_o bone_n and_o rag_n for_o holy_a relic_n and_o worship_v they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o put_v those_o in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n as_o rubricate_v martyr_n and_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o by_o all_o likelihood_n be_v torment_v &_o damn_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o these_o their_o saint_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o papist_n honour_v diverse_a saint_n which_o never_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v mere_o fancy_v and_o fond_o imagine_v other_o that_o be_v doubtful_a &_o not_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v report_v other_o likewise_o that_o be_v pagan_n in_o superstition_n jew_n in_o religion_n heretic_n in_o profession_n traiotrs_n in_o practice_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o conversation_n of_o who_o damnation_n in_o hell_n there_o be_v more_o certainty_n then_o either_o of_o their_o faith_n in_o earth_n or_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n and_o thus_o we_o will_v leave_v they_o their_o saint_n and_o their_o saint-maker_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v all_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v saint_n it_o belong_v to_o every_o man_n to_o try_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sanctification_n for_o hereby_o we_o may_v assure_v our_o self_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n if_o we_o lead_v a_o sanctify_a life_n if_o we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o holiness_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n abide_v sure_a so_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o show_v how_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n even_o every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o assurance_n 19_o assurance_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o must_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 7._o epistle_n 1_o joh._n 1_o 6_o 7._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v &_o do_v not_o true_o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n say_v 10._o say_v rom._n 8_o 10._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n we_o
for_o if_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o the_o mother_n &_o brethren_n yea_o as_o the_o flesh_n &_o member_n of_o christ_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v or_o contemn_v but_o to_o be_v cherish_v hereby_o 14._o hereby_o 1_o john_n 3_o 14._o we_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o we_o love_v the_o brother_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o ought_v to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o such_o as_o remain_v in_o ignorance_n of_o god_n lie_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o profaneness_n and_o abomination_n of_o their_o youth_n it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o prophet_n 18._o prophet_n psal_n 1●9_n 136_o luk_n ●9_n 41._o phil_n 3_o 18._o that_o his_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o river_n of_o water_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o appear_v in_o his_o hearnr_n he_o weep_v for_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o come_v near_o unto_o it_o righteous_a lot_n be_v vex_v day_n by_o day_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o sinful_a sodomite_n the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o phillippian_o of_o vain_a walker_n and_o that_o with_o tear_n that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v by_o common_a and_o daily_a experience_n when_o any_o of_o our_o friend_n and_o familiar_n be_v dead_a or_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n a_o natural_a affection_n towards_o they_o cause_v we_o to_o weep_v and_o lament_v for_o they_o and_o draw_v oftentimes_o from_o we_o abundance_n of_o tear_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o go_v near_o we_o and_o make_v we_o sob_v and_o sigh_v from_o the_o very_a depth_n and_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o see_v our_o brother_n lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o corruption_n or_o else_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o death_n that_o bring_v with_o it_o certain_a destruction_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v into_o a_o field_n where_o he_o shall_v behold_v thousand_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n wallow_v in_o their_o blood_n and_o other_o have_v receive_v their_o death_n wound_n to_o languish_v in_o pain_n and_o to_o strive_v and_o struggle_v for_o life_n who_o will_v not_o account_v it_o a_o lamentable_a show_n and_o most_o pitiful_a sight_n but_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o thousand_o that_o glory_n that_o they_o abide_v in_o health_n and_o yet_o be_v most_o dangerous_o sick_a and_o disease_a that_o think_v they_o be_v alive_a and_o yet_o behold_v they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o dead_a carcase_n that_o boast_v they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o alas_o they_o lie_v gape_v and_o gasp_v for_o breath_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v go_v if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o any_o life_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o any_o love_n of_o godliness_n it_o can_v but_o grieve_v our_o soul_n to_o behold_v the_o desolation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n 22._o earth_n revel_v 3_o 2._o 1_o tim_n 5_o 6._o mat_n 8_o 22._o and_o the_o languish_a of_o many_o ready_a to_o die_v nay_o which_o be_v already_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o as_o a_o man_n have_v escape_v shipwreck_n and_o get_v into_o a_o haven_n and_o harbour_n rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o deliverance_n but_o when_o he_o behould_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o brother_n suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o cast_v away_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o beat_v upon_o his_o bark_n which_o drown_v both_o it_o and_o he_o in_o the_o sea_n he_o can_v but_o great_o be_v greeve_v and_o exceed_o perplex_v so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o we_o howsoever_o the_o escape_n from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o unite_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n our_o head_n do_v breed_v in_o we_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o may_v worthy_o cause_v we_o to_o rejoice_v yet_o when_o we_o see_v the_o bondage_n of_o our_o brother_n under_o 19_o under_o 1_o pet_n 2_o 19_o sin_n and_o the_o ruin_n into_o which_o they_o be_v come_v it_o can_v but_o work_v in_o we_o great_a anguish_n of_o spirit_n if_o we_o perceive_v they_o to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o turn_v they_o back_o and_o to_o gather_v they_o home_o for_o how_o 12._o how_o math_n 18_o 12._o think_v you_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v go_v astray_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v ninety_o and_o nine_o and_o go_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v go_v astray_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o find_v it_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o rejoice_v more_o of_o that_o sheep_n then_o of_o the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o which_o go_v not_o astray_o so_o be_v it_o not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v this_o love_n towards_o the_o low_a that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o couple_v to_o christ_n reprove_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o poor_a saint_n who_o be_v without_o the_o comfort_n of_o friend_n but_o not_o without_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o regard_v or_o esteem_v he_o that_o despise_v his_o poor_a brother_n redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v also_o despise_v and_o despite_n christ_n himself_o if_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o a_o faithful_a man_n of_o low_a degree_n do_v dishonour_v the_o faith_n itself_o and_o reproach_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o profess_v yea_o he_o despise_v the_o church_n and_o shame_v such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o it_o this_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v 2._o teach_v jam_fw-la 2_o 2._o if_o there_o come_v into_o your_o company_n a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n and_o in_o goodly_a apparel_n and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o apoore_a man_n in_o vile_a raiment_n and_o you_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o gay_a clothing_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o here_o in_o a_o goodly_a place_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o poor_a stand_v thou_o there_o or_o sit_v here_o under_o my_o footstool_n be_v you_o not_o partial_a in_o yourselves_o and_o become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n the_o needy_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o poor_a afflict_a saint_n be_v ashamed_a and_o blame_v of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v scorn_v and_o scoff_v at_o by_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v we_o then_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n profession_n and_o communion_n join_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o they_o and_o contemn_v the_o faithful_a that_o deserve_v to_o be_v honour_v thereby_o add_v more_o sorrow_n to_o their_o affliction_n and_o double_v the_o misery_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o even_o oppress_v they_o with_o anguish_n to_o find_v this_o measure_n at_o our_o hand_n of_o who_o they_o look_v for_o comfort_n and_o counsel_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 12._o prophet_n psal_n 55_o 12._o sure_o my_o enemy_n do_v not_o defame_v i_o for_o i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o neither_o do_v my_o adversary_n exalt_v himself_o against_o i_o for_o i_o will_v have_v hide_v i_o from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n even_o my_o companion_n my_o guide_n and_o my_o familiar_a it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n and_o mark_v whereby_o we_o may_v try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 4._o glory_n psal_n 15_o 4._o that_o a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v in_o their_o eye_n but_o they_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o man_n be_v direct_o contrary_a who_o as_o they_o be_v of_o this_o world_n they_o magnify_v and_o make_v much_o of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o tread_v and_o trample_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n the_o apostle_n blame_v the_o corinthian_n and_o note_v it_o as_o a_o blot_n and_o blemish_n in_o they_o 22_o they_o 1_o cor_fw-la 11_o 22_o that_o they_o put_v the_o poor_a to_o shame_n separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o and_o refuse_v to_o partake_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o contemn_v those_o
be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n it_o be_v pure_a than_o the_o gold_n it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o pearl_n more_o nourishable_a than_o meat_n more_o forceable_a than_o the_o leaven_n more_o profitable_a than_o the_o rain_n more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o dew_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o herb_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v a_o crooked_a man_n straight_o a_o bond_n man_n free_a a_o poor_a man_n rich_a a_o sick_a man_n whole_a nay_o a_o dead_a man_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v alive_a again_o this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o god_n work_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n 1._o sin_n ephe._n 2_o 1._o and_o trespass_n without_o faith_n without_o repentance_n without_o grace_n without_o god_n without_o hope_n without_o sanctification_n without_o salvation_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v restore_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n liberty_n to_o the_o bruise_a heal_v to_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v note_v as_o the_o end_n of_o paul_n calling_n and_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 18._o gospel_n act._n 16_o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n write_v 12._o write_v heb._n 4_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o divide_n asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n how_o it_o have_v this_o power_n i_o answer_v not_o by_o any_o inherent_a quality_n in_o itself_o nor_o by_o any_o force_n it_o receive_v from_o man_n that_o preach_v it_o but_o from_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n 13_o god_n gal._n 2._o and_o psal_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 13_o who_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n convert_n the_o soul_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a grant_v light_n unto_o the_o eye_n and_o keep_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n by_o it_o 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o that_o way_n whereby_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o begin_v our_o new-birth_n and_o make_v we_o his_o own_o child_n but_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o 17_o they_o ro._n 10_o 14_o 17_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v so_o then_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o see_v hereby_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n we_o see_v also_o that_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n repentance_n must_v come_v by_o the_o word_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o word_n faith_n and_o regeneration_n regeneration_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o minister_n now_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n causati_fw-la rule_n causa_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n which_o cause_v repentance_n and_o regeneration_n must_v also_o needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o regeneration_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o work_v this_o good_a work_n of_o regeneration_n in_o we_o because_o we_o can_v by_o our_o wisdom_n or_o any_o natural_a gift_n in_o ourselves_o though_o most_o esteem_v in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o great_o magnify_v by_o other_o attain_v sanctification_n of_o life_n or_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n this_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o make_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v save_v we_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v 21._o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o see_v the_o world_n by_o it_o own_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o a_o double_a way_n to_o know_v he_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o spiritual_a natural_a by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n by_o behold_v the_o heaven_n 19_o heaven_n psal_n 19_o 1._o rom._n 1_o 19_o which_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o eternity_n the_o majesty_n the_o power_n the_o wisdom_n the_o greatness_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v spiritual_a by_o hear_v and_o harken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o only_o bear_v witness_n to_o those_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n more_o sufficient_o and_o full_o then_o the_o former_a but_o set_v down_o distinct_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o elect_a promise_a and_o perform_v unto_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n natural_a reason_n be_v blind_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v we_o without_o excuse_n it_o can_v suffice_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n without_o a_o far_o and_o better_a guide_n so_o then_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n foolishness_n and_o to_o gain_v glory_n to_o his_o own_o name_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v that_o grace_n &_o mercy_n to_o we_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v learned_a and_o skilful_a in_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n but_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o his_o word_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o we_o a_o light_n which_o they_o never_o see_v and_o make_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o voice_n which_o they_o never_o hear_v see_v therefore_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n that_o it_o cause_v faith_n in_o we_o which_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n can_v never_o work_v it_o follow_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ordinary_a cause_n or_o instrument_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a &_o so_o pregnant_a a_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o any_o shall_v stumble_v or_o stagger_v at_o it_o and_o that_o all_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o faith_n objection_n bring_v to_o prove_v preach_v not_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n but_o because_o doubt_n arise_v and_o objection_n be_v make_v against_o this_o point_n and_o principle_n plain_o prove_v and_o firm_o establish_v by_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o objection_n 1._o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v other_o mean_v effectual_a to_o work_v faith_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o repentance_n as_o affliction_n or_o private_a admonition_n touch_v affliction_n such_o as_o live_v in_o idolatry_n in_o ignorance_n in_o uncleanness_n that_o favour_v whole_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n some_o be_v afflict_v in_o body_n chron._n body_n 2_o chron._n as_o manass_v other_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n feel_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o groan_v under_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n judgement_n 6._o judgement_n act_n 9_o 6._o as_o paul_n in_o his_o conversion_n have_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o touch_v private_a exhortation_n it_o be_v make_v avayleable_a to_o turn_v we_o to_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o a_o believe_a husband_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a wife_n and_o a_o believe_a wife_n use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a husband_n so_o that_o the_o one_o ought_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o other_o he_o use_v this_o reason_n
as_o the_o wellspring_n we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v it_o from_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n set_v down_o 16._o down_o john_n 1_o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o god_n the_o father_n not_o of_o god_n the_o holie-ghost_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o as_o the_o cunduit-pipe_n whereby_o he_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o thus_o the_o same_o evangelist_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v 17._o follow_v john_n 1_o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o mediation_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o have_v wrought_v reconciliation_n for_o we_o so_o that_o through_o he_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o belove_v in_o his_o belove_a ephe._n 1._o 6._o three_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v call_v a_o lord_n or_o ruler_n and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o by_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o when_o we_o have_v no_o be_v 3._o be_v john_n 1_o 3._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v second_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n 8._o inheritance_n heb._n 1_o 2._o psal_n 2_o 8._o for_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n three_o by_o right_a of_o dominion_n for_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o over_o we_o also_o so_o that_o he_o rule_v preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o as_o his_o own_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v buy_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v lose_v that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o subject_a unto_o he_o four_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lord_n have_v right_a and_o might_n grant_v unto_o he_o over_o other_o but_o he_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n first_o because_o the_o father_n give_v he_o a_o people_n and_o choose_a generation_n over_o who_o he_o shall_v rule_v so_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o donation_n appoint_v unto_o he_o before_o all_o world_n he_o be_v true_o call_v our_o lord_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o he_o alone_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a right_n of_o possession_n in_o us._n last_o we_o be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n that_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o that_o we_o rest_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v thorough_o free_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o or_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n for_o we_o all_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o lord_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o prince_n that_o bear_v great_a sway_n but_o we_o do_v neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n as_o we_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o we_o all_o five_o he_o add_v with_o your_o spirit_n he_o crave_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v with_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o mean_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o you_o one_o part_n of_o man_n be_v name_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o more_o principal_a part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n true_a it_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v sometime_o divide_v man_n into_o three_o part_n the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n the_o body_n as_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o thessalonian_o 23._o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 23._o that_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o mind_n reason_n or_o understanding_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v the_o 18._o the_o ephe._n 4_o 23._o heb._n 4_o 12._o ephe._n 4._o 17_o 18._o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o faculty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v see_v in_o invention_n and_o judgement_n by_o the_o the_o soul_n he_o understand_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n and_o power_n as_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n both_o which_o follow_v the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n do_v work_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v only_o the_o mind_n or_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v phil._n 4._o 23._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o col._n 4_o 18._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o yet_o he_o name_v the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n and_o seat_n of_o grace_n six_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v and_o say_v your_o spirit_n he_o speak_v not_o to_o philemon_n alone_o say_v with_o thy_o spirit_n but_o he_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n and_o say_v with_o your_o spirit_n as_o speak_v to_o many_o whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o deliver_v to_o wit_n chief_o to_o philemon_n who_o title_n it_o bear_v and_o to_o apphia_n his_o wife_n to_o archippus_n the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n to_o all_o these_o he_o wish_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n last_o he_o end_v with_o the_o word_n amen_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o even_o so_o or_o so_o be_v it_o or_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v indeed_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o former_a prayer_n but_o it_o betoken_v and_o signify_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o hearty_a desire_n whereby_o we_o wish_v that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o that_o god_n will_v answer_v unto_o our_o request_n second_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n retain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o in_o other_o place_n wherewith_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n withal_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v with_o boldness_n and_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v trust_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n epistle_n the_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n have_v thus_o lay_v open_a the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o last_o verse_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o subscription_n and_o under-writing_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n write_a from_o rome_n to_o philemon_n and_o send_v by_o onesimus_n a_o servant_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o send_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o entitle_v to_o the_o colossian_n both_o because_o the_o same_o person_n be_v name_v in_o both_o the_o epistle_n the_o same_o person_n write_v and_o the_o same_o person_n send_v salutation_n to_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o postscript_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o onesimus_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o carrier_n only_o herein_o rest_v the_o difference_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v deliver_v to_o onesimus_n alone_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o philemon_n a_o private_a man_n but_o the_o other_o be_v convey_v by_o tychicus_n and_o onesimus_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o colossian_n whereof_o philemon_n and_o his_o family_n be_v but_o one_o part_n but_o touch_v this_o subscription_n as_o also_o other_o in_o other_o epistle_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v add_v by_o man_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o cannonicall_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o to_o which_o we_o must_v yield_v without_o all_o contention_n or_o contradiction_n and_o from_o which_o we_o can_v appeal_v without_o intolerable_a injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o diverse_a of_o these_o postscript_n may_v be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o
child_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n psal_n 123_o 3._o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o for_o we_o have_v suffer_v to_o much_o contempt_n this_o be_v the_o direction_n that_o the_o apostle_n james_n give_v 5._o give_v james_n 5_o 5._o if_o any_o of_o you_o want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n both_o teach_v and_o crave_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o the_o like_a we_o see_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n revel_v 1._o 4._o all_o which_o testimony_n serve_v direct_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o what_o blessing_n soever_o we_o want_v we_o must_v beg_v they_o of_o god_n and_o of_o he_o only_o 1._o reason_n 1._o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n first_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o grace_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v a_o most_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a giver_n none_o can_v help_v we_o but_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shut_v his_o hand_n who_o can_v open_v they_o if_o he_o stop_v his_o ear_n who_o can_v hear_v if_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o we_o who_o can_v see_v our_o want_n if_o he_o close_v up_o his_o heart_n who_o can_v show_v mercy_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 36._o say_v rom_n 11_o 36._o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n and_o james_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n jam._n 1._o 17._o 17._o 17._o james_n 1_o 17._o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n do_v work_v joint_o together_o even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o our_o creation_n to_o the_o last_o finish_v of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n 3._o son_n john_n 1_o 3._o and_o that_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v the_o spirit_n also_o do_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v that_o confuse_a lump_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o universal_a so_o that_o they_o be_v say_v and_o set_v down_o to_o be_v creator_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o father_n will_v it_o and_o elect_v we_o the_o son_n merit_v and_o deserve_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appli_v and_o appropriate_v it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n himself_o 13._o himself_o john_n 5_o 17._o &_o 16_o 13._o say_v joh._n 5._o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o chap._n 16._o when_o he_o come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o like_a touch_v the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n the_o father_n forgive_v and_o wash_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o mortify_v sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o raise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o justifi_v we_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n see_v therefore_o that_o god_n be_v a_o most_o munificent_a and_o liberal_a giver_n rich_a unto_o all_o and_o niggardly_o to_o none_o and_o see_v these_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n do_v work_v joint_o together_o in_o all_o thing_n touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o follow_v whensoever_o we_o want_v any_o gift_n needful_a for_o soul_n or_o body_n for_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o must_v ask_v the_o supply_n of_o they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o handle_v the_o use_v brief_o that_o arise_v from_o hence_o first_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o that_o will_v pray_v aright_o and_o will_v obtain_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o to_o know_v the_o distinct_a property_n of_o the_o person_n without_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o idol_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n charge_v the_o 12._o the_o john_n 4_o 12._o samaritan_n to_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o so_o do_v many_o in_o our_o day_n both_o heretic_n and_o ignorant_a person_n they_o call_v upon_o god_n confusedlie_o but_o they_o have_v no_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o all_o we_o must_v conceive_v no_o otherwise_o of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n than_o he_o have_v express_v in_o his_o word_n the_o scripture_n teach_v to_o knowledge_n to_o believe_v to_o worship_v one_o god_n and_o he_o only_o if_o we_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v or_o receive_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n we_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o we_o erect_v unto_o ourselves_o so_o many_o idol_n again_o the_o same_o scripture_n set_v before_o we_o three_o person_n in_o that_o godhead_n the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o himself_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o second_o person_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o these_o three_o person_n be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o here_o we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n where_o the_o apostle_n desire_v and_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v give_v to_o philemon_n and_o his_o wife_n to_o archippus_n and_o the_o church_n not_o only_o from_o god_n the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o have_v be_v monstrous_a &_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n last_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v in_o nature_n majesty_n and_o glory_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o of_o who_o and_o from_o who_o we_o crave_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a gift_n 16._o gift_n john_n 1_o 16._o and_o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n must_v be_v confess_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n but_o such_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o let_v this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n acknowledge_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o confess_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v crave_v of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o supply_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o the_o remove_n of_o our_o trouble_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o go_v immediate_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n whensoever_o he_o bless_v we_o and_o to_o return_v unto_o himself_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o work_n this_o duty_n be_v require_v it_o serve_v to_o meet_v with_o many_o corruption_n that_o be_v too_o common_a in_o the_o world_n it_o convince_v such_o heathenish_a mind_a man_n as_o be_v of_o dead_a heart_n and_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o that_o receive_v and_o swallow_v up_o daily_o diverse_a blessing_n yet_o never_o look_v to_o god_n that_o bless_v they_o but_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o swine_n that_o go_v grovel_v to_o the_o ground_n like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n at_o all_o and_o so_o use_v all_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n without_o any_o acknowledgement_n and_o consideration_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o 6._o they_o ezek._n 32_o 6._o or_o like_v unto_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o have_v forsake_v god_n they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v or_o as_o 34._o as_o gen._n 25_o 34._o esau_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v he_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v his_o way_n he_o fill_v his_o paunch_n and_o such_o be_v his_o profaneness_n that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o nothing_o these_o man_n do_v daily_o devour_v infinite_a
who_o come_v far_o behind_o the_o blind_a infidel_n who_o be_v open_a jester_n at_o evil_a and_o derider_n of_o good_a this_o laugh_v be_v the_o begin_n of_o evil_a when_o jest_n turn_v to_o good_a earnest_n and_o word_n into_o deed_n these_o man_n be_v far_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o we_o hear_v before_o commend_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o godly_a affection_n of_o david_n and_o jeremy_n of_o paul_n and_o christ_n himself_o who_o mourn_v in_o soul_n to_o behold_v the_o sin_n that_o reign_v and_o be_v common_o practise_v in_o their_o day_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n and_o assurance_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o hate_v they_o indeed_o when_o they_o do_v draw_v out_o of_o we_o bucket_n of_o water_n and_o river_n of_o tear_n this_o grief_n of_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o phillippian_o when_o he_o see_v the_o loose_a behaviour_n of_o of_o many_o that_o profess_a christ_n in_o word_n but_o deny_v he_o in_o deed_n of_o who_o he_o say_v 18._o say_v phil._n 3._o 18._o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v to_o their_o shame_n which_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n now_o it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n and_o godly_a brother_n will_v be_v great_o grieve_v and_o vex_v when_o they_o see_v god_n dishonour_v by_o our_o careless_a walk_n and_o stand_v still_o idle_a all_o the_o day_n long_o without_o a_o labour_a in_o his_o vineyard_n we_o must_v daily_o increase_v and_o grow_v strong_a in_o faith_n or_o else_o we_o decrease_v and_o grow_v weak_a in_o say_v if_o we_o wax_v not_o every_o day_n better_o we_o fall_v to_o be_v worse_o and_o worse_o we_o never_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_n if_o we_o walk_v not_o forward_o we_o run_v backward_o like_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o flow_v it_o eb_v or_o like_v unto_o the_o life_n of_o man_n if_o strength_n increase_v not_o it_o decay_v so_o then_o if_o any_o will_v come_v to_o man_n full_a and_o perfect_a stature_n he_o must_v grow_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o one_o measure_n to_o another_o so_o if_o any_o will_v 16._o will_v ephe._n 4._o 15._o 16._o become_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n he_o must_v follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o grieve_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o our_o sin_n quench_v their_o affection_n towards_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o pour_v water_n upon_o they_o let_v we_o seek_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o obedience_n that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o dwarf_n or_o urchin_n never_o come_v to_o any_o growth_n nor_o profit_v any_o whit_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v as_o idle_a drone_n that_o never_o labour_v but_o live_v unprofitable_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 3_o use_v 3_o three_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n people_n by_o strive_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o good_a thing_n to_o delight_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n so_o long_o as_o we_o increase_v and_o proceed_v unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v henceforth_o no_o more_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o man_n and_o with_o craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v we_o make_v christ_n glad_a we_o rejoice_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o make_v glad_a the_o angel_n we_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o we_o bring_v that_o peace_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o grow_v backward_o and_o decline_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o the_o holy_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o crucify_v christ_n we_o quench_v the_o spirit_n we_o grieve_v the_o angel_n we_o offend_v the_o faithful_a and_o we_o wound_v our_o own_o soul_n this_o duty_n urge_v from_o this_o doctrine_n reprove_v sundry_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o delight_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o have_v instruct_v they_o and_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n among_o they_o first_o such_o as_o have_v continue_v long_o in_o the_o church_n and_o grow_v in_o year_n but_o not_o in_o knowledge_n what_o comfort_n can_v these_o man_n bring_v to_o their_o teacher_n and_o instructer_n when_o no_o increase_n be_v see_v or_o can_v be_v mark_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o common_a but_o a_o most_o fearful_a sin_n not_o to_o profit_v and_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o come_v with_o any_o desire_n of_o instruction_n with_o any_o care_n of_o sanctification_n with_o any_o purpose_n of_o reformation_n with_o any_o hunger_n after_o salvation_n if_o man_n go_v to_o the_o the_o market_n to_o buy_v their_o provision_n and_o to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n we_o see_v what_o they_o bring_v home_o we_o see_v they_o return_v not_o empty_a we_o see_v they_o come_v back_o lade_v but_o when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o frequent_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o word_n how_o often_o do_v they_o return_v with_o empty_a hand_n nay_o with_o empty_a heart_n nay_o with_o hard_a heart_n and_o so_o worse_o than_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n 8._o apostle_n heb._n 6_o 7_o 8._o teach_v hebr._n 6._o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v reproove_v and_o be_v near_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v second_o hereby_o be_v condemn_v the_o want_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o kindness_n towards_o the_o pastor_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v and_o make_v cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a in_o their_o call_n some_o there_o be_v who_o we_o may_v well_o account_v of_o the_o better_a or_o at_o least_o none_o of_o the_o worse_a sort_n who_o abstain_v from_o hurt_v wrong_v and_o molest_v their_o minister_n but_o they_o withal_o abstain_v from_o show_v succour_n help_v or_o countenance_n towards_o they_o they_o will_v indeed_o do_v they_o no_o evil_n but_o likewise_o they_o will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a contemn_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o be_v open_a enemy_n profess_v hatred_n towards_o they_o but_o withal_o they_o be_v not_o their_o friend_n to_o give_v they_o any_o comfort_n they_o use_v they_o strange_o and_o uncivil_o as_o base_a abject_n in_o their_o sight_n when_o as_o their_o call_n be_v as_o much_o honour_a and_o magnify_v in_o the_o word_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o any_o call_n under_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o a_o time_n who_o want_v love_n &_o kindness_n in_o support_v the_o apostle_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o call_n so_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o commend_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o extol_n of_o his_o ministry_n 11_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 11_o i_o be_v a_o fool_n to_o boast_v myself_o you_o have_v compel_v i_o for_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v commend_v of_o you_o for_o in_o nothing_o be_v i_o inferior_a unto_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n though_o i_o be_v nothing_o this_o also_o the_o same_o apostle_n complain_v of_o in_o another_o place_n 16_o place_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 16_o at_o my_o first_o answer_v no_o man_n assist_v i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n these_o man_n do_v not_o dispraise_v he_o but_o they_o will_v not_o commend_v he_o they_o will_v not_o renounce_v he_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o defend_v he_o as_o they_o will_v not_o disclaim_v he_o so_o likewise_o they_o will_v not_o assist_v he_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v many_o that_o live_v among_o we_o who_o think_v they_o have_v discharge_v a_o worthy_a duty_n towards_o
light_n of_o his_o countenance_n from_o we_o yet_o he_o will_v restore_v we_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o can_v not_o in_o his_o trouble_n receive_v any_o true_a comfort_n 11_o comfort_n psa_fw-la 77_o 5_o 11_o for_o howsoever_o he_o do_v think_v upon_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v still_o trouble_v and_o though_o he_o pray_v unto_o he_o yet_o his_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n the_o help_n then_o which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o present_a distress_n be_v this_o then_o i_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n i_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n certain_o i_o remember_v thy_o wonder_n of_o old_a so_o when_o we_o feel_v not_o that_o comfort_n and_o delight_n in_o pray_v that_o we_o feel_v we_o must_v not_o wax_v faint_a &_o give_v over_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o of_o feeling_n making_n mention_n always_o of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o second_o circumstance_n whereby_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v amplify_v wherein_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o usual_o pray_v for_o philemon_n and_o other_o another_o doctrine_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o in_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v for_o all_o of_o we_o not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o but_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o especial_o for_o those_o who_o piety_n be_v know_v unto_o they_o this_o we_o see_v plentiful_o prove_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o sodomite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v spare_v he_o pray_v for_o abimilech_n that_o he_o may_v be_v heal_v when_o the_o people_n desire_v samuel_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o say_v 23_o say_v 1_o sam._n 12_o 23_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o cease_v pray_v for_o you_o this_o paul_n perform_v for_o the_o roman_n 10._o roman_n ro._n 1_o 9_o 10._o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n beseech_v that_o by_o some_o mean_n one_o time_n or_o other_o i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o you_o hereunto_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o leave_v unto_o his_o church_n direct_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n give_v we_o forgive_v we_o lead_v we_o not_o deliver_v we_o not_o my_o father_n give_v i_o forgive_v i_o lead_v i_o not_o deliver_v i_o so_o the_o apostle_n shut_v up_o what_o armour_n a_o christian_n must_v use_v against_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n he_o say_v 18._o say_v ephes_n 6_o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o publish_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o 3._o he_o colos_n 1_o 3._o and_o 4._o 3._o pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n always_o since_o he_o hear_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o love_n towards_o all_o saint_n and_o he_o require_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o colossian_n again_o for_o himself_o that_o god_n may_v open_v to_o he_o the_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n thus_o the_o apostle_n james_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o deal_v one_o towards_o another_o 14._o another_o james_n 5_o 14._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o all_o which_o example_n and_o commandment_n serve_v to_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o special_a duty_n that_o we_o be_v charge_v and_o command_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o to_o be_v mindful_a one_o of_o another_o in_o our_o best_a thought_n and_o most_o serious_a meditation_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v right_o weigh_v will_v easy_o gain_v our_o affection_n to_o yield_v to_o this_o truth_n for_o first_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n that_o be_v among_o the_o saint_n require_v our_o prayer_n one_o for_o another_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o head_n one_o company_n one_o inheritance_n one_o brotherhood_n 3._o brotherhood_n ephes_n 4_o 3._o as_o we_o see_v ephes_n 4._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o now_o what_o communion_n be_v this_o among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o be_v straight_o tie_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o to_o perform_v this_o mutual_a duty_n one_o for_o another_o so_o that_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o we_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n see_v we_o desire_v not_o the_o good_a of_o they_o 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v a_o most_o forcible_a weapon_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v able_a to_o help_v ourselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v fellow-soldier_n with_o we_o all_o of_o we_o fight_v under_o the_o same_o captain_n jesus_n christ_n their_o fight_n be_v our_o fight_n their_o retire_n be_v our_o retire_n their_o victory_n be_v our_o victory_n their_o lose_n of_o the_o field_n be_v our_o lose_n of_o the_o field_n for_o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o soldier_n by_o himself_o but_o we_o be_v all_o joint-souldier_n together_o we_o overcome_v together_o and_o we_o be_v put_v to_o the_o foil_n together_o for_o even_o as_o soldier_n do_v not_o only_o stand_v upon_o their_o several_a guard_n but_o unite_v their_o force_n together_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o be_v sever_v asunder_o and_o scatter_v abroad_o may_v easy_o be_v overcome_v have_v join_v their_o force_n be_v unconquerable_a and_o unresistable_a so_o if_o we_o do_v not_o only_o look_v to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o foot_n but_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o other_o they_o for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o they_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o confront_v we_o or_o confound_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v make_v they_o turn_v their_o back_n to_o we_o and_o their_o face_n from_o us._n the_o apostle_n 18._o apostle_n ephes_n 6_o 18._o name_v the_o armour_n which_o we_o must_v all_o put_v on_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o offend_v our_o enemy_n do_v set_v down_o prayer_n as_o a_o chief_a mean_n to_o obtain_v god_n assistance_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o prayer_n be_v a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v all_o malady_n and_o a_o plaster_n to_o cure_v all_o sore_n what_o physician_n be_v it_o that_o have_v such_o a_o receit_n what_o chirurgeon_n that_o have_v such_o a_o salve_n the_o master_n of_o that_o art_n have_v several_a remedy_n for_o sickness_n and_o disease_n that_o come_v of_o contrary_a cause_n but_o this_o medicine_n will_v take_v away_o all_o our_o spiritual_a grief_n and_o infirmity_n yea_o albeit_o they_o proceed_v of_o contrary_a cause_n so_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sovereign_a salve_n that_o serve_v to_o such_o several_a purpose_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n james_n point_v out_o unto_o we_o 16._o we_o james_n 5_o 16._o acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avayl_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a see_v therefore_o we_o be_v as_o a_o body_n stand_v of_o many_o member_n and_o see_v prayer_n be_v a_o weapon_n to_o defend_v we_o and_o a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v we_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v use_v it_o one_o to_o help_v and_o succour_v another_o 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o use_v first_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o use_n
and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o to_o show_v himself_o true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o his_o own_o because_o he_o confess_v he_o before_o that_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a generation_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o apostle_n john_n live_v when_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n begin_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o call_v into_o question_n say_v 3._o say_v 1_o joh._n 4_o 2_o 3._o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n if_o therefore_o we_o look_v to_o be_v confess_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o bold_o bear_v and_o behave_v ourselves_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o shrink_v in_o the_o wet_n like_o deceitful_a cloth_n let_v we_o know_v that_o confession_n and_o salvation_n must_v go_v together_o if_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o one_o we_o must_v express_v the_o other_o if_o confession_n go_v before_o we_o may_v build_v sure_o and_o ground_n ourselves_o strong_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v follow_v after_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v it_o from_o us._n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 12._o say_v 2_o tim._n 1_o 12._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o labour_n to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n otherwise_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o ever_o we_o shall_v make_v profession_n of_o it_o for_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n presuppose_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v we_o confess_v that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o or_o manifest_v that_o to_o other_o whereof_o we_o be_v ignorant_a ourselves_o this_o control_v and_o condemn_v those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o gospel_n sound_v a_o long_a time_n in_o their_o ear_n yet_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n be_v nor_o how_o to_o believe_v so_o that_o whereas_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o age_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o 12._o they_o heb._n 5_o 12._o they_o may_v have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o religion_n &_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n alas_o who_o can_v consider_v without_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n in_o what_o state_n the_o great_a number_n of_o our_o people_n stand_v and_o remember_v that_o after_o all_o our_o plant_n water_v sow_v and_o labour_v they_o be_v apt_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v any_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o god_n aright_o or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o their_o soul_n health_n they_o be_v like_o the_o potter_n clay_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v any_o form_n and_o receive_v any_o impression_n or_o like_o the_o earth_n which_o alter_v and_o change_v as_o the_o wind_n or_o weather_n as_o the_o spring_n or_o winter_n shall_v work_v upon_o it_o if_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o cabala_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o alcoran_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n or_o such_o like_a rot_a trash_n of_o man_n devise_n and_o if_o they_o be_v countenance_v by_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o law_n of_o man_n they_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o as_o wax_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o stamp_n and_o impression_n a_o lamentable_a case_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o as_o babe_n and_o child_n not_o know_v the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a carry_v about_o with_o every_o wave_n of_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v the_o darkness_n of_o error_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n when_o we_o have_v once_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v it_o sound_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o faith_n whatsoever_o befall_v we_o whatsoever_o trouble_v come_v unto_o we_o whether_o prosperity_n fawn_v and_o flatter_v upon_o we_o or_o whether_o adversity_n pinch_v we_o and_o pain_n we_o whether_o the_o sun_n of_o peace_n shine_v upon_o we_o or_o whether_o the_o cloud_n of_o affliction_n overshaddow_n we_o we_o must_v always_o be_v the_o same_o and_o our_o stand_n in_o the_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v waver_v or_o wander_v to_o give_v over_o at_o every_o assault_n and_o to_o shrink_v back_o for_o every_o brunt_n and_o to_o deny_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n by_o every_o tentation_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o know_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o can_v profess_v nothing_o and_o as_o they_o know_v nothing_o so_o they_o will_v know_v nothing_o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 5._o do_v 2_o pet._n 3_o 5._o this_o they_o witting_o know_v not_o and_o so_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o because_o the_o light_n shall_v not_o shine_v into_o their_o heart_n for_o see_v god_n have_v command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n we_o may_v true_o say_v 6_o say_v 2_o cor_fw-la 4_o 3_o 4_o 6_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v then_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o thus_o do_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n 12._o lie_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 11_o 12._o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n let_v we_o therefore_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n as_o for_o great_a treasure_n let_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o in_o they_o we_o may_v find_v eternal_a life_n let_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n let_v we_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o increase_v knowledge_n in_o we_o to_o begin_v in_o faith_n to_o hold_v out_o a_o good_a confession_n &_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o all_o the_o adversary_n that_o rise_v against_o us._n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o open_v our_o mouth_n and_o lose_v our_o tongue_n to_o confess_v to_o his_o name_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o truth_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o continual_o and_o constant_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n or_o corroboration_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o that_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n to_o avouch_v it_o and_o to_o maintain_v it_o to_o confess_v it_o and_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o strengthen_v power_n of_o christ_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o 13._o himself_o phil_n 4_o 13._o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o so_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o receive_v to_o believe_v he_o want_v a_o new_a grace_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o grain_n of_o faith_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o cover_v in_o the_o ash_n of_o man_n frailty_n may_v grow_v up_o open_o and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o testify_v 43._o testify_v john_n 12_o 42_o 43._o that_o even_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n many_o believe_v in_o he_o nevertheless_o because_o of_o the_o
atheism_n let_v not_o such_o therefore_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n let_v they_o show_v their_o religion_n if_o they_o have_v any_o or_o else_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n of_o no_o religion_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n three_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o censure_v and_o condemn_v other_o as_o too_o pure_a and_o precise_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n these_o man_n that_o be_v cold_a themselves_o and_o care_v not_o whether_o religion_n go_v sorward_o or_o backward_o can_v abide_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v more_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a than_o themselves_o &_o because_o they_o will_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n therefore_o they_o rail_v at_o they_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o they_o they_o have_v borrow_v many_o opprobrious_a term_n and_o draw_v many_o revile_v taunt_n from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v they_o wheat_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bestow_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v restore_v the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o the_o romanist_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n for_o anger_n disgorge_v their_o malice_n with_o rage_n and_o be_v like_a to_o break_v in_o piece_n through_o envy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n set_v up_o among_o we_o they_o devise_v against_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n most_o bitter_a reproach_n then_o be_v our_o profession_n call_v puritanisme_n and_o our_o professor_n brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n praecisian_n and_o unspotted_a brethren_n which_o contumely_n be_v now_o take_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o enemy_n and_o one_o brother_n do_v spit_v they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o another_o what_o a_o shame_n and_o indignity_n be_v this_o that_o we_o profess_v one_o faith_n live_v under_o one_o gospel_n embrace_v one_o religion_n and_o endure_v the_o same_o enemy_n shall_v borrow_v such_o venomous_a speech_n from_o the_o scornful_a and_o despiteful_a papist_n and_o cast_v they_o as_o dung_n in_o the_o face_n of_o our_o brother_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v these_o rail_n and_o revile_v speech_n and_o send_v they_o back_o to_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o cruelty_n and_o of_o all_o bite_a and_o bitterness_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v let_v we_o upbraid_v no_o man_n with_o his_o zeal_n nor_o hit_v no_o man_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o his_o profession_n let_v we_o rather_o be_v move_v in_o love_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n &_o be_v provoke_v in_o a_o godly_a emulation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o step_n and_o let_v we_o all_o know_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o laodicean_n 15._o laodicean_n revel_v 3_o 15._o which_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a for_o if_o we_o scorn_v all_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n if_o we_o be_v lukewarm_a professor_n and_o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v spew_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n reproof_n the_o four_o reproof_n four_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o think_v they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o hear_v and_o see_v their_o idolatry_n so_o they_o keep_v their_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o themselves_o yea_o some_o go_v far_o and_o think_v they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v present_a at_o idolatry_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n but_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o idol_n offer_v unto_o they_o creep_v unto_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o with_o their_o body_n so_o that_o they_o abhor_v such_o worship_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o these_o excuse_n can_v serve_v to_o justify_v such_o manner_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n when_o god_n will_v assure_v eliah_n that_o he_o have_v his_o people_n in_o those_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v alone_o he_o say_v 18_o say_v 1_o kin._n 19_o 18_o he_o have_v leave_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n even_o all_o knee_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n and_o every_o mouth_n that_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o have_v reserve_v such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o baal_n but_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o they_o be_v note_v by_o this_o mark_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o give_v not_o to_o baal_n the_o bend_n of_o the_o knee_n nor_o any_o outward_a subjection_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o tentation_n offer_v to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o the_o devil_n only_o require_v of_o he_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o 10_o he_o math._n 4_o 10_o he_o answer_v avoid_v satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v nebucadnezzar_n require_v nothing_o of_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o 19_o down_o dan._n 3_o 19_o to_o the_o golden_a image_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o flame_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o heart_n and_o soul_n true_a it_o be_v he_o command_v we_o to_o 24._o to_o john_n 4_o 24._o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o not_o only_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n the_o outward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a the_o knee_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n he_o challenge_v every_o part_n &_o member_n of_o our_o body_n to_o be_v employ_v to_o his_o worship_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v 7._o hear_v revel_v 2_o 7._o must_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o have_v a_o 11._o a_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 11._o tongue_n to_o speak_v must_v speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o gad._n he_o that_o have_v hand_n to_o lift_v up_o 8_o up_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8_o must_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o without_o contention_n he_o that_o have_v a_o knee_n to_o bow_v 14._o bow_v ephes_n 3_o 14._o must_v bow_v it_o to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o have_v a_o mouth_n to_o open_v 10_o open_v rom._n 10_o 10_o must_v make_v confession_n with_o it_o to_o salvation_n he_o that_o have_v foot_n must_v say_v 2._o say_v psal_n 122_o 2._o our_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o thy_o gate_n o_o jerusalem_n the_o cause_n why_o god_n claim_v and_o challenge_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v because_o the_o body_n be_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n because_o he_o make_v it_o 3._o it_o psal_n 100_o 3._o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n the_o clay_n be_v his_o whereof_o we_o be_v form_v so_o that_o we_o be_v his_o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n he_o feed_v and_o find_v we_o of_o his_o own_o cost_n and_o charge_n he_o clothe_v we_o with_o his_o own_o wool_n 10_o wool_n psal_n 50_o 10_o for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v his_o and_o the_o beast_n on_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n if_o then_o we_o live_v at_o his_o expense_n we_o be_v his_o by_o another_o right_n even_o the_o book_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o be_v make_v his_o by_o the_o free_n of_o we_o from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n by_o pay_v a_o price_n a_o great_a price_n by_o give_v for_o we_o a_o ransom_n a_o great_a ransom_n not_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o by_o shed_v his_o blood_n his_o precious_a blood_n for_o we_o the_o spear_n pierce_v his_o hart_n the_o nail_n pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n the_o thorn_n pierce_v his_o head_n see_v therefore_o he_o suffer_v so_o much_o in_o his_o body_n for_o our_o body_n we_o be_v whole_o he_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n who_o before_o be_v not_o he_o the_o holy-ghost_n likewise_o sanctifi_v our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o a_o temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o last_o we_o look_v for_o salvation_n and_o glorification_n not_o only_o in_o soul_n but_o in_o body_n 20._o body_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o body_n a_o holy_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o commit_v sacrilege_n against_o he_o by_o pluck_v and_o withdraw_v away_o any_o part_n of_o our_o body_n from_o he_o reproof_n the_o five_o reproof_n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o keep_v company_n with_o open_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o
how_o faith_n be_v alone_o and_o how_o it_o be_v not_o alone_o how_o it_o go_v with_o love_n and_o when_o it_o go_v not_o with_o love._n it_o be_v alone_o in_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o our_o godly_a conversation_n it_o be_v alone_o in_o receive_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o furnish_v a_o christian_a man_n life_n nor_o sufficient_a to_o adorn_v he_o with_o such_o grace_n as_o god_n require_v to_o be_v in_o his_o person_n for_o all_o other_o virtue_n must_v be_v in_o he_o 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v faith_n and_o love_n be_v always_o link_v together_o in_o one_o man_n this_o overthrow_v another_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n and_o separate_v from_o good_a work_n for_o the_o true_a and_o justify_v faith_n of_o god_n elect_a can_v be_v no_o more_o without_o work_n then_o the_o fire_n without_o heat_n the_o water_n without_o moisture_n the_o sand_n without_o heaviness_n the_o sun_n without_o brightness_n the_o soul_n without_o life_n or_o the_o good_a tree_n without_o good_a fruit_n neither_o let_v they_o pretend_v the_o 17_o the_o jam_fw-la 2._o 17_o apostle_n james_n to_o colour_v this_o their_o fancy_n as_o though_o it_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n without_o charity_n for_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o a_o dead_a faith_n not_o a_o lively_a faith_n of_o a_o false_a faith_n not_o of_o a_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v of_o faith_n in_o outward_a profession_n not_o in_o the_o inward_a affection_n he_o show_v that_o 17._o that_o verse_n 17._o faith_n if_o it_o have_v no_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o again_o 26._o again_o verse_n 20._o 26._o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a he_o liken_v such_o a_o faith_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o justify_n faith_n unless_o they_o will_v make_v the_o devil_n good_a catholic_n and_o partaker_n of_o salvation_n he_o resemble_v this_o faith_n to_o the_o good_a word_n of_o he_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o a_o poor_a man_n but_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o he_o he_o speak_v he_o fair_a but_o he_o do_v not_o succour_v he_o and_o as_o the_o body_n that_o breathe_v not_o be_v dead_a so_o faith_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a work_n be_v dead_a now_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n it_o be_v faith_n in_o name_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n the_o philosopher_n 1._o philosopher_n arist_n polit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o teach_v that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a there_o shall_v be_v neither_o foot_n nor_o hand_n but_o only_o a_o likeness_n of_o name_n as_o a_o man_n term_v a_o hand_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n a_o hand_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v a_o dead_a hand_n call_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o dead_a man_n a_o man_n because_o howsoever_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o yet_o they_o retain_v the_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o name_n but_o all_o true_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v define_v by_o their_o office_n and_o faculty_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v a_o dead_a faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o more_o true_a faith_n then_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o live_a man_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a writer_n teach_v that_o james_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 26._o of_o jam._n 2._o 26._o spirit_n understand_v not_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o breath_n and_o that_o he_o fit_o compare_v work_n to_o breath_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o body_n 26._o body_n caietan_n come_v on_o jam._n 2._o 26._o because_o as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n if_o it_o breathe_v not_o be_v dead_a so_o faith_n if_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o work_n be_v dead_a for_o breathe_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o a_o live_a body_n and_o work_v be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v without_o charity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o can_v be_v without_o charity_n there_o be_v a_o general_a faith_n which_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o give_v assent_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a which_o go_v no_o far_o this_o we_o confess_v may_v be_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v without_o good_a work_n but_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n which_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n but_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v there_o be_v infallible_o and_o inseparable_o join_v unto_o it_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 11._o man_n phil._n 1._o 11._o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v this_o true_a faith_n 9_o faith_n act._n 15._o 9_o which_o purify_v the_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v rich_a and_o plentiful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o our_o brother_n there_o have_v be_v a_o long_a contention_n and_o much_o ado_n in_o the_o church_n how_o to_o reconcile_v paul_n and_o james_n together_o the_o one_o advance_v faith_n and_o the_o other_o good_a work_n paul_n say_v 28._o say_v rom._n 3._o 28._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n james_n say_v we_o be_v iustify_v by_o 24._o by_o jam_fw-la 2._o 24._o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o these_o say_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o work_n seem_v one_o direct_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o this_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o letter_n not_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o show_n not_o in_o substance_n in_o word_n not_o in_o meaning_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n will_v help_v easy_o to_o accord_v they_o nay_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a reconciliation_n then_o when_o we_o join_v they_o together_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n let_v we_o join_v the_o lively_a faith_n of_o paul_n with_o the_o goodworke_n of_o james_n let_v we_o bring_v they_o both_o into_o action_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o s._n paul_n faith_n before_o god_n and_o by_o s._n james_n work_v before_o man_n thus_o the_o place_n will_v easy_o be_v make_v one_o which_o seem_v different_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o although_o paul_n do_v commend_v faith_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v work_n and_o albeit_o james_n do_v commend_v work_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v faith_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o teach_v both_o so_o we_o must_v practice_v both_o we_o must_v be_v void_a of_o neither_o of_o they_o see_v they_o preach_v both_o we_o must_v know_v that_o both_o be_v require_v of_o us._n this_o overthrow_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o papist_n and_o then_o libertine_n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n first_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v we_o great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n both_o in_o false_o slander_v we_o and_o in_o fill_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n with_o lie_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n that_o we_o teach_v man_n or_o at_o least_o open_a a_o gap_n to_o man_n to_o live_v loose_o and_o lewd_o and_o that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o goodworke_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_n as_o this_o doctrine_n among_o a_o thousand_o other_o may_v bear_v witness_n which_o now_o we_o deal_v withal_o teach_v we_o that_o faith_n must_v always_o go_v with_o work_n that_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o give_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n we_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o our_o justification_n but_o also_o our_o sanctification_n we_o charge_v man_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o use_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n we_o teach_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n we_o will_v man_n to_o let_v their_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v their_o goodworkes_a may_v glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n nor_o open_v a_o window_n to_o all_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a a_o truth_n 334._o truth_n stapl._n the_o justif_a pag._n 334._o that_o some_o of_o our_o hot_a adversary_n be_v drive_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o have_v this_o leisure_n to_o pry_v and_o search_v into_o the_o life_n of_o other_o abroad_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o doctrine_n
shall_v not_o need_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o know_v it_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o better_a a_o more_o easy_a &_o certain_a way_n then_o to_o search_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v to_o himself_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o ourselves_o and_o see_v the_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o rest_v assure_v with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n that_o we_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o so_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n if_o we_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n grave_v in_o our_o heart_n among_o the_o which_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a our_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o the_o brethren_n the_o forgive_n of_o our_o enemy_n our_o delight_n in_o the_o saint_n our_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o such_o poor_a as_o be_v faithful_a belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o what_o comfort_n soever_o be_v minister_v what_o relief_n soever_o be_v show_v to_o they_o be_v minister_v and_o show_v to_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o witness_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o that_o they_o shall_v the_o more_o ready_o embrace_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o we_o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o have_v help_v the_o saint_n and_o refresh_v their_o bowel_n 40_o bowel_n math._n 25_o 40_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o i_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n to_o consider_v that_o our_o love_n be_v show_v not_o to_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n hereunto_o come_v the_o wise_a say_n of_o solomon_n 17._o solomon_n prou._n 19_o 17._o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v recompense_v he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v yea_o he_o be_v so_o rich_a a_o rewarder_n and_o a_o bountiful_a recompencer_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o those_o of_o his_o household_n 42_o household_n math._n 10_o 42_o that_o if_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n be_v give_v to_o a_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n to_o a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n when_o one_o dare_v to_o a_o honest_a man_n that_o stand_v upon_o his_o credit_n he_o sear_v no_o loss_n he_o know_v he_o will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o account_v his_o word_n as_o good_a as_o a_o band_n and_o obligation_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o right_a good_a payment_n when_o we_o have_v do_v any_o good_a thing_n unto_o the_o poor_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o see_v we_o pay_v will_v we_o not_o take_v his_o word_n he_o offer_v to_o enter_v into_o band_n &_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o statute_n be_v not_o statute-law_n good_a with_o we_o albeit_o he_o be_v indebt_v to_o none_o but_o all_o in_o debt_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o become_v surety_n for_o the_o money_n who_o be_v so_o good_a a_o paymaster_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o restore_v the_o principal_a but_o pay_v the_o hire_n and_o profit_n to_o he_o that_o have_v lend_v it_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o abundant_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o love_v as_o he_o love_v to_o love_v most_o where_o he_o love_v most_o of_o all_o and_o least_o where_o he_o love_v least_o of_o all_o now_o he_o love_v all_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n 31._o hand_n gen._n 1_o 31._o he_o see_v they_o all_o when_o they_o be_v make_v and_o lo_o they_o be_v all_o exceed_a good_a but_o he_o especial_o love_v mankind_n who_o 26._o who_o gen._n 1_o 26._o he_o create_v in_o his_o own_o image_n according_a to_o his_o likeness_n and_o yet_o most_o especial_o he_o love_v the_o faithful_a upon_o who_o he_o bestow_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o love_n and_o hide_v not_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o they_o yea_o he_o have_v give_v they_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v their_o wisdom_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n unto_o they_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v they_o all_o thing_n else_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 10_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 10_o warn_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v here_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o must_v love_v all_o mankind_n but_o we_o must_v most_o entire_o and_o dear_o respect_v the_o godly_a we_o must_v love_v all_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v faithful_a we_o must_v love_v most_o of_o all_o if_o we_o must_v bestow_v labour_n upon_o barren_a ground_n we_o must_v not_o leave_v the_o fruitful_a untilled_a and_o if_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n where_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v lose_v we_o must_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v our_o brethren_n 4._o reason_n 4._o four_o we_o can_v by_o our_o well-dooing_a benefit_n god_n at_o all_o our_o goodness_n can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a our_o love_n can_v profit_v or_o pleasure_v he_o for_o as_o our_o wickedness_n can_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n so_o our_o kindness_n can_v procure_v he_o no_o good_a this_o he_o say_v and_o thus_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n 12._o prophet_n psal_n 50_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o i_o will_v take_v no_o bullock_n out_o of_o thy_o house_n nor_o goat_n out_o of_o thy_o fold_n for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v i_o and_o the_o beast_n on_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n i_o know_v all_o the_o beast_n on_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v i_o if_o i_o be_v hungry_a i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o for_o the_o world_n be_v i_o and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v we_o receive_v all_o good_a from_o he_o we_o can_v return_v nothing_o back_o to_o he_o again_o to_o do_v he_o good_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v which_o move_v he_o to_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o profit_v they_o because_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o pleasure_n god_n his_o well-doing_n can_v not_o extend_v to_o he_o see_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n show_v to_o the_o brother_n be_v seal_n of_o our_o election_n and_o be_v accept_v as_o do_v to_o christ_n himself_o see_v we_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o we_o can_v by_o all_o our_o good_n help_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v begin_v our_o work_n of_o mercy_n at_o the_o faithful_a &_o cast_v a_o pitiful_a eye_n &_o open_v a_o liberal_a hand_n especial_o towards_o they_o 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o this_o teach_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o all_o the_o faithful_a a_o communion_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v as_o a_o family_n or_o household_n among_o themselves_o they_o have_v a_o near_a fellowship_n they_o be_v near_o brethren_n they_o be_v fellow_n member_n of_o one_o body_n they_o be_v knit_v together_o by_o one_o spirit_n they_o be_v call_v under_o one_o hope_n they_o be_v make_v christ_n by_o one_o faith_n they_o be_v make_v one_o by_o one_o baptism_n they_o have_v one_o bread_n to_o feed_v upon_o they_o have_v one_o cup_n to_o drink_v of_o they_o have_v one_o table_n to_o meet_v at_o they_o have_v one_o god_n that_o they_o worship_v they_o have_v one_o salvation_n that_o they_o aim_v at_o this_o the_o apostle_n express_v at_o large_a ephe._n 4._o support_v one_o another_o through_o love_n 3._o love_n ephe._n 4_o 2_o 3._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o we_o be_v
charge_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n shall_v be_v helpful_a and_o beneficial_a one_o to_o another_o rather_o than_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o another_o family_n which_o be_v not_o so_o near_o join_v unto_o they_o so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o those_o which_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n nay_o which_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n brother_n and_o sister_n have_v the_o same_o god_n for_o their_o father_n the_o same_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n the_o same_o christ_n for_o their_o elder_a brother_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o same_o immortal_a seed_n nourish_v with_o the_o same_o milk_n and_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o hope_n shall_v be_v beneficial_a and_o bountiful_a one_o to_o another_o rather_o than_o to_o those_o that_o be_v foreigner_n and_o stranger_n not_o link_v to_o they_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n nor_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o phillippian_o 2._o phillippian_o phil._n 2_o 1_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o heart_n he_o admonish_v we_o to_o cleave_v together_o and_o to_o hold_v together_o we_o see_v how_o those_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o destruction_n do_v couple_n and_o combine_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o church_n and_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n for_o doubtless_o 27._o doubtless_o act_n 4_o 27._o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v against_o thy_o son_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentle_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 6._o speak_v psal_n 83_o 5_o 6._o they_o have_v consult_v together_o in_o heart_n and_o have_v make_v a_o league_n against_o thou_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o edom_n and_o the_o ismaelite_n moa●_n and_o the_o agarim_n gebal_n and_o amalech_n the_o philistines_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyrus_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o in_o these_o day_n the_o ungodly_a rabble_n of_o profane_a person_n have_v join_v together_o and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o godly_a the_o profane_a and_o atheist_n the_o papist_n and_o libertine_n set_v themse●…es_n against_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n and_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o heave●_n they_o devise_v all_o horrible_a and_o detastable_a slander_n to_o work_v their_o confusion_n we_o find_v hard_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n because_o we_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v hate_v of_o they_o because_o we_o be_v not_o companion_n with_o they_o in_o evil_a we_o be_v revile_v and_o slander_v of_o they_o because_o we_o will_v ●ot_n follow_v all_o excess_n of_o riot_n to_o the_o slander_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o to_o the_o d●shonour_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o child_n of_o light_n shall_v company_n and_o consort_v together_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n member_n of_o christ_n temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o unreasonable_a ●_z may_v condemn_v us._n we_o see_v cattle_n hear_v together_o sheep_n flock_v together_o fish_n shoal_n together_o and_o bird_n of_o a_o feather_n will_v fly_v together_o o_o what_o a_o s●…me_n be_v it_o then_o for_o we_o to_o make_v a_o rent_n and_o division_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o separate_n ourselves_o one_o from_o another_o in_o affection_n of_o heart_n and_o practice_v of_o life_n a_o true_a christian_a man_n or_o woman_n be_v like_o a_o candle_n that_o consume_v itself_o to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o so_o must_v god_n people_n spend_v those_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o brethren_n this_o stand_v this_o wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n stand_v communion_n which_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o saint_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n our_o head_n but_o one_o towards_o another_o fit_v in_o affection_n second_o in_o gift_n in_o mind_n and_o affection_n we_o must_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n to_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o do_v lament_v and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o those_o that_o god_n do_v comfort_n we_o see_v this_o to_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a member_n of_o our_o body_n if_o one_o member_n do_v suffer_v the_o rest_n be_v pain_v if_o one_o rejoice_v the_o other_o be_v comfort_v this_o duty_n the_o apostle_n remember_v unto_o we_o 16._o we_o rom._n 12_o 15_o 16._o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v be_v of_o like_a affection_n one_o towards_o another_o so_o the_o writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n move_v we_o 3._o we_o heb._n 13_o 3._o to_o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o though_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o if_o we_o be_v also_o afflict_v in_o the_o body_n if_o ourselves_o be_v in_o prison_n we_o will_v have_v a_o sensible_a feel_n of_o our_o imprisonment_n and_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n in_o other_o towards_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o visit_v and_o comfort_v let_v we_o therefore_o practice_v that_o towards_o other_o which_o we_o will_v have_v practise_v towards_o ourselves_o this_o must_v all_o true_a christian_n have_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o must_v have_v tender_a heart_n and_o compassionate_a affection_n put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o commisseration_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o misery_n that_o befall_v the_o church_n in_o general_a or_o our_o brethren_n in_o particular_a christ_n jesus_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o account_v they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o as_o appear_v when_o he_o say_v 4._o say_v act_n 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o weep_v when_o the_o church_n rejoice_v or_o rejoice_v when_o the_o church_n weep_v the_o prophet_n amos_n complain_v of_o this_o deadness_n of_o hart_n in_o his_o day_n 6._o day_n amos_n 6_o 6._o the_o people_n drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n they_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n they_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o bed_n of_o ivory_n but_o no_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n if_o we_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o a_o sight_n &_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n misery_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a member_n not_o live_v rot_a member_n not_o sound_a senseless_a member_n not_o feel_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n stand_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o gift_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o our_o brethren_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o as_o we_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n so_o the_o gift_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n spiritual_a grace_n and_o temporal_a blessing_n we_o must_v bestow_v upon_o they_o spiritual_a gift_n procure_v their_o good_a by_o example_n exhortation_n comfort_n prayer_n reproof_n we_o be_v 1._o be_v heb._n 3_o 13._o gal._n 6_o 1._o will_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n we_o be_v admonish_v when_o any_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o any_o fault_n as_o spiritual_a man_n to_o restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o meekness_n consider_v out_o self_n lest_o we_o also_o be_v tempt_v touch_v temporal_a blessing_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a &_o content_a to_o bestow_v such_o good_n as_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o fellow-member_n if_o we_o have_v this_o world_n good_a we_o must_v not_o hide_v our_o compassion_n from_o they_o for_o than_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o us._n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v we_o be_v charge_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o goodly_a poor_a and_o not_o to_o see_v they_o want_v it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v all_o the_o lord_n steward_n to_o dispense_v and_o dispose_v his_o blessing_n to_o other_o we_o hold_v all_o that_o we_o have_v of_o he_o and_o we_o hold_v all_o at_o his_o will_n and_o during_o his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v thrust_v we_o out_o of_o our_o house_n when_o he_o list_v for_o proper_o we_o be_v not_o lord_n but_o tenant_n not_o owner_n but_o steward_n not_o possessor_n but_o
die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 15._o place_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 15._o thus_o we_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_o sanctification_n go_v always_o before_o glorification_n every_o one_o will_v be_v glorify_v but_o every_o one_o will_v not_o be_v sanctify_v every_o one_o will_v live_v with_o god_n but_o every_o one_o will_v not_o die_v to_o sin_n every_o one_o will_v receive_v the_o victory_n but_o every_o one_o will_v not_o fight_v the_o battle_n but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v if_o we_o will_v attain_v to_o salvation_n we_o must_v first_o have_v sanctification_n we_o must_v be_v saint_n in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o look_v to_o be_v saint_n in_o glory_n hereafter_o we_o must_v be_v saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o will_v be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o must_v first_o make_v a_o beginning_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o end_n we_o must_v take_v pain_n we_o must_v labour_v hard_a and_o sweat_n much_o before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o saint_n lest_o we_o mock_v at_o our_o own_o sanctification_n and_o consequent_o neglect_v nay_o despise_v our_o own_o salvation_n if_o we_o make_v any_o account_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n let_v we_o not_o cast_v it_o out_o as_o a_o reproach_n to_o be_v holy_a let_v we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o sanctification_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v delight_v in_o prophanesse_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v scorn_v and_o abuse_v or_o rather_o not_o they_o indeed_o or_o their_o person_n flout_v and_o contemn_v but_o their_o faith_n their_o religion_n their_o sanctification_n let_v they_o not_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n and_o be_v discourage_v but_o walk_v bold_o through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o shrink_v back_o for_o these_o taunt_n &_o revile_n that_o rather_o we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o a_o hard_a battle_n &_o a_o hot_a encounter_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n remember_v what_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v endure_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n the_o slander_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o mock_n of_o the_o malicious_a the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o what_o not_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o fare_v better_a than_o he_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o be_v entertain_v otherwise_o then_o he_o be_v if_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o they_o can_v say_v by_o we_o if_o this_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n they_o can_v report_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v saint_n and_o holy_a person_n let_v we_o not_o be_v discomfort_a but_o rather_o comfort_v herein_o that_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o we_o his_o name_n be_v honour_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n be_v stop_v have_v nothing_o to_o detect_v we_o off_o nothing_o to_o object_n against_o us._n the_o enemy_n of_o daniel_n howsoever_o they_o watch_v all_o occasion_n and_o seek_v all_o opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o and_o destroy_v he_o yet_o the_o great_a crime_n they_o have_v to_o charge_v he_o withal_o 12._o withal_o dan_n 6._o 11._o and_o 3._o 12._o be_v that_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o god_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o the_o chaldaean_n have_v not_o other_o fault_n to_o charge_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v commit_v then_o that_o they_o will_v not_o bow_v down_o unto_o a_o idol_n if_o they_o can_v have_v find_v any_o other_o matter_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o as_o malefactor_n their_o malice_n be_v so_o great_a to_o their_o profession_n and_o to_o their_o person_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v spare_v and_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o these_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o deserve_n but_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v it_o wherein_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a comfort_v themselves_o psal_n 44._o if_o we_o have_v 22._o have_v psal_n 44._o 20_o 21_o 22._o forget_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n and_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n shall_v not_o god_n search_v this_o out_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n sure_o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o slay_v continual_o and_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n this_o be_v that_o place_n which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o rom._n 8._o whereby_o he_o comfort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o portion_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v sheep_n not_o wolf_n they_o be_v afflict_v they_o do_v not_o afflict_v they_o be_v kill_v they_o do_v not_o kill_v they_o be_v kill_v not_o because_o they_o have_v forsake_v and_o renounce_v god_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v he_o and_o renounce_v he_o they_o be_v slay_v not_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n if_o this_o be_v our_o case_n and_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v reproach_v for_o our_o righteousness_n and_o religion_n and_o if_o we_o 14._o we_o 1_o pet_n 4_o 13._o 14._o be_v rail_v upon_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o asmuch_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n yea_o bless_a be_v we_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o we_o which_o on_o their_o part_n be_v evil_o speak_v off_o but_o on_o our_o part_n be_v glorify_v let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o our_o brother_n with_o these_o thing_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v all_o the_o faithful_a live_n in_o the_o world_n be_v saint_n this_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o appropriate_a the_o word_n saint_n to_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o honour_v none_o with_o this_o title_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o such_o as_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v famous_a for_o miracle_n be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o account_v as_o a_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o add_v far_o that_o our_o church_n can_v be_v a_o holy_a church_n because_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n of_o it_o approve_v to_o be_v such_o by_o miracle_n or_o any_o other_o evident_a token_n they_o renounce_v our_o church_n because_o it_o be_v no_o holy_a church_n and_o they_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o holy_a because_o we_o have_v no_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o it_o or_o ever_o be_v of_o it_o first_o lct_n we_o speak_v of_o our_o saint_n and_o then_o somewhat_o touch_v their_o saint_n whereof_o they_o boast_v so_o much_o and_o in_o who_o they_o glory_v so_o great_o touch_v the_o former_a the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o first_o church_n be_v professor_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o believe_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o offer_v to_o be_v try_v in_o all_o controversy_n but_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v these_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o such_o saint_n as_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o miracle_n again_o we_o have_v in_o our_o church_n true_a believer_n justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v saint_n by_o calling_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o we_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o necessary_a effect_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n we_o profit_v daily_o in_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n we_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o for_o 16._o for_o col_fw-fr 2_o 2._o 5._o rom_n 8_o 16._o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n and_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n but_o such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o church_n they_o be_v no_o true_a saint_n they_o may_v be_v among_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n as_o for_o the_o popish_a saint_n which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o golden_a legend_n so_o call_v and_o stand_v in_o red_a letter_n in_o their_o calendar_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o do_v not_o account_v
life_n and_o the_o year_n of_o their_o age_n proceed_v and_o hasten_v unto_o a_o end_n yet_o they_o never_o endeavour_v to_o proceed_v in_o godliness_n and_o to_o hasten_v to_o god_n kingdom_n whereas_o we_o shall_v all_o provide_v that_o as_o the_o outward_a man_n decay_v so_o the_o inner_a man_n may_v be_v renew_v and_o as_o the_o body_n be_v weaken_v so_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v strengthen_v wherefore_o let_v all_o such_o know_v that_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o be_v to_o go_v backward_o not_o to_o increase_v be_v to_o decrease_v not_o to_o labour_v be_v to_o loiter_v not_o to_o go_v before_o be_v to_o come_v behind_o and_o not_o to_o proceed_v be_v not_o to_o profit_v but_o to_o loose_v all_o our_o saviour_n speak_v 29._o speak_v mat_n 25_o 18_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o of_o the_o servant_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v one_o talon_n that_o dig_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o master_n money_n say_v thou_o evil_a servant_n and_o slothful_a thou_o know_v that_o i_o reap_v where_o i_o sow_v not_o and_o gather_v where_o i_o strew_v not_o thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v put_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n and_o then_o at_o my_o come_n shall_v i_o have_v receive_v my_o own_o with_o advantage_n take_v therefore_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o which_o have_v ten_o talent_n for_o unto_o every_o man_n that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o cast_v therefore_o that_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n where_o we_o see_v he_o go_v not_o backward_o he_o lose_v not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v but_o he_o keep_v his_o own_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v call_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n so_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o hebrew_n because_o 12._o because_o heb_fw-mi 5_o 12._o when_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n they_o may_v be_v teacher_n yet_o they_o have_v need_v again_o to_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o run_v a_o while_n and_o then_o give_v over_o so_o that_o all_o their_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n dew_n these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v zealous_a but_o they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a sin_n and_o start_v away_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v the_o man_n this_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v in_o the_o galathian_o 7._o galathian_o gal_n 5_o 7._o chap._n 5._o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v let_v you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v great_a christian_n and_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n in_o the_o church_n 18._o church_n 1_o tim_n 1_o 19_o 20_o and_o 2_o tim_n 2_o 18._o yet_o afterward_o they_o fall_v away_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o thereby_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v a_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o building_n and_o so_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o certain_a in_o like_a manner_n he_o complain_v of_o demas_n a_o great_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 10._o gospel_n 2_o tim_n 4_o 10._o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n good_a beginning_n help_v not_o without_o good_a proceed_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o make_v what_o avail_v it_o to_o go_v many_o mile_n if_o he_o stand_v still_o in_o the_o midway_n he_o be_v as_o good_a never_o begin_v as_o not_o continue_v we_o see_v this_o in_o lot_n wife_n she_o go_v out_o of_o sodom_n with_o her_o husband_n and_o seem_v as_o forward_o as_o he_o but_o in_o the_o end_n she_o look_v back_o 26._o back_o gen_n 19_o 26._o and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n we_o must_v forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o we_o must_v not_o pause_v in_o our_o race_n nor_o stay_v to_o take_v breath_n until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o course_n when_o we_o shall_v free_o breathe_v and_o rest_n from_o all_o our_o labour_n we_o must_v therefore_o strive_v and_o contend_v that_o we_o may_v out-go_v not_o only_o other_o but_o even_o ourselves_o we_o must_v never_o stay_v our_o journey_n but_o always_o hasten_v and_o so_o every_o day_n amend_v our_o pace_n that_o we_o run_v more_o swift_o to_o day_n than_o we_o do_v yesterday_o and_o to_o morrow_n than_o we_o do_v to_o day_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v set_v down_o the_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o run_v 24._o run_v 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o 24._o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o run_v in_o a_o race_n run_v all_o yet_o one_o receive_v the_o prize_n so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v and_o again_o if_o 5._o if_o 2_o tim_n 2_o 5._o any_o man_n strive_v for_o a_o mastery_n he_o be_v not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o law_n to_o incite_v and_o provoke_v we_o to_o walk_v to_o go_v forward_o to_o run_v to_o strive_v to_o wrestle_v but_o we_o have_v none_o to_o sit_v still_o to_o be_v idle_a to_o loiter_v to_o be_v careless_a and_o secure_a like_v to_o those_o that_o stand_v idle_a in_o the_o market_n place_n 6._o place_n mat_n 20_o 6._o to_o who_o christ_n say_v why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o make_v strait_a step_n with_o our_o foot_n in_o this_o life_n that_o when_o we_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n and_o finish_v our_o course_n we_o may_v rest_v from_o all_o our_o labour_n it_o be_v a_o woeful_a case_n to_o run_v and_o never_o to_o come_v to_o the_o journey_n end_n to_o labour_n and_o yet_o to_o reap_v no_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 26._o say_v 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o 26._o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o run_v except_o we_o run_v well_o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n three_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o envy_v the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o brother_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v desire_v their_o profit_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o and_o their_o increase_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o repine_v at_o their_o good_a success_n in_o or_o heavenly_a it_o be_v note_v to_o the_o great_a praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o moses_n that_o when_o joshua_n envy_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o elder_n and_o will_v have_v moses_n to_o forbid_v they_o he_o answer_v 29_o answer_v num._n 11._o 29_o envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n yea_o will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o estimation_n among_o the_o people_n so_o that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v &_o glorify_v among_o they_o the_o like_a mind_n be_v in_o john_n baptist_n when_o his_o disciple_n tell_v he_o that_o all_o man_n begin_v to_o flock_v after_o christ_n and_o to_o resort_v to_o he_o whereby_o they_o fear_v the_o fame_n of_o their_o master_n will_v decay_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o 30._o they_o joh._n 3_o 28_o 30._o you_o yourselves_o be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o that_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v the_o like_a we_o see_v when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n forbid_v he_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n because_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n for_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o 38._o they_o mark_v 9_o 38._o forbid_v he_o not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v do_v a_o miracle_n by_o my_o name_n that_o can_v light_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o whosoever_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v on_o our_o part_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o envy_n which_o be_v a_o grief_n arise_v of_o another_o man_n prosperity_n always_o join_v with_o a_o secret_a kind_n of_o malice_n towards_o he_o that_o be_v envy_v this_o be_v a_o wild_a plant_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o destroy_v true_a charity_n rejoice_v at_o the_o evil_a and_o sorrow_v for_o the_o good_a that_o befall_v our_o brethren_n and_o howsoever_o envy_v be_v noisome_a and_o pernicious_a to_o other_o it_o be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o he_o that_o
horror_n of_o conscience_n vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n woe_n then_o woe_n i_o say_v to_o all_o idle_a minister_n and_o sluggish_a people_n that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o their_o father_n and_o lie_v upon_o their_o death_n bed_n can_v remember_v what_o good_a they_o have_v do_v but_o shall_v be_v trouble_v and_o torment_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o what_o good_a they_o may_v have_v do_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v fruitful_a tree_n but_o have_v be_v barren_a good_a ground_n but_o have_v be_v evil_a these_o man_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o muse_v and_o meditate_v upon_o but_o how_o they_o have_v spend_v whole_a day_n and_o night_n whole_a month_n and_o year_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o feast_v and_o company_n in_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o what_o comfort_n shall_v their_o poor_a distress_a soul_n and_o languish_a body_n feel_v in_o that_o day_n but_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o lamentable_a cry_n and_o a_o pitiful_a howl_n able_a to_o move_v the_o stone_n and_o to_o pierce_v the_o rock_n that_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o then_o condemn_v their_o folly_n that_o have_v place_v their_o happiness_n in_o this_o unhappiness_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o this_o sorrow_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o prophet_n say_v 4._o say_v psal_n 128_o 1_o 2_o prou._n 10_o 4._o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n when_o thou_o eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o true_a that_o such_o as_o eat_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n but_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o laziness_n and_o loiter_v be_v accurse_v this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n add_v 46._o add_v luke_n 12_o 45_o 46._o if_o that_o servant_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o master_n do_v defer_v his_o come_n and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smite_v the_o servant_n and_o maiden_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a the_o master_n of_o that_o servant_n will_v come_v on_o a_o day_n when_o he_o think_v not_o and_o at_o a_o hour_n when_o he_o be_v not_o ware_n of_o and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n &_o that_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o as_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o diligence_n and_o discharge_v of_o our_o duty_n so_o be_v eternal_a destruction_n the_o wage_n of_o all_o idle_a belly_n such_o as_o do_v no_o good_a to_o other_o shall_v know_v at_o the_o last_o that_o they_o have_v indeed_o do_v no_o good_a unto_o themselves_o the_o more_o serviceable_a we_o have_v be_v to_o other_o the_o more_o profitable_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o the_o end_n to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v feel_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 8_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 7_o 8_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o obadiah_n who_o be_v governor_n of_o ahabs_n house_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o in_o distress_n of_o famine_n &_o in_o fear_n lest_o eliah_n shall_v depart_v he_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o favour_n show_v to_o his_o child_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v comfort_v when_o jezebel_n 13_o jezebel_n 1_o kin._n 18_o 13_o slay_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o hide_v a_o hundred_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n by_o fifty_n in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n let_v we_o therefore_o never_o be_v without_o such_o argument_n to_o comfort_v we_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o when_o we_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_n that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o you_o through_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v know_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n mention_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o philemon_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o other_o because_o by_o that_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o other_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o other_o and_o so_o spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o near_o know_v doctrine_n 3._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o ourselves_o or_o other_o must_v be_v make_v know_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o manifest_v and_o show_v forth_o yea_o to_o spread_v abroad_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o when_o god_n be_v good_a towards_o we_o and_o distribute_v his_o grace_n among_o we_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o when_o we_o feel_v they_o in_o ourselves_o or_o see_v they_o in_o other_o this_o our_o saviour_n 16._o saviour_n mat_n 5_o 16._o teach_v math._n 5._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n remember_v the_o righteousness_n of_o noah_n the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n the_o patience_n of_o job_n the_o chastity_n of_o joseph_n the_o meekness_n of_o moses_n the_o single_a heart_n of_o david_n the_o sincerity_n of_o nathaniel_n the_o labour_n of_o paul_n the_o repentance_n of_o peter_n the_o restitution_n of_o zacheus_n christ_n jesus_n publish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o shine_v in_o john_n baptist_n 35._o baptist_n john_n 5_o 35._o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a candle_n and_o that_o they_o will_v for_o a_o season_n have_v rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n the_o apostle_n declare_v 14._o declare_v 1_o tim_n 4_o 14._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o praise_n of_o timothy_n be_v noise_v and_o notify_v in_o the_o church_n whereof_o paul_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o make_v his_o proceed_n answerable_a to_o his_o beginning_n and_o to_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o he_o 14._o he_o 1_o tim_n 4_o 14._o despise_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prohecie_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o eldership_n so_o likewise_o the_o fact_n of_o mary_n anoint_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o work_v a_o good_a work_n upon_o he_o to_o bury_v he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v know_v and_o not_o keep_v secret_a 13._o secret_a mat_n 26_o 13._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o she_o have_v do_v be_v speak_v off_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o thus_o the_o apostle_n remember_v the_o 3._o the_o 1_o thes_n 1_o 3._o effectual_a faith_n and_o diligent_a love_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o that_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o thessalonian_o so_o he_o record_v and_o commend_v the_o liberality_n that_o be_v in_o they_o of_o macedonia_n towards_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o distress_n all_o which_o testimony_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o publish_v the_o guife_fw-mi of_o god_n upon_o we_o or_o our_o brother_n not_o to_o hide_v they_o to_o spread_v they_o abroad_o not_o to_o smother_v they_o to_o make_v they_o know_v not_o to_o cover_v and_o conceal_v they_o to_o ourselves_o 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o albeit_o these_o example_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n yet_o we_o have_v sundry_a reason_n yield_v in_o the_o scriputre_fw-fr far_o to_o confirm_v it_o unto_o us._n first_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n grace_n be_v see_v &_o know_v he_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o bless_v for_o they_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o chief_a desire_n and_o study_v that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o praise_n and_o glory_n among_o us._n this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n
son_n what_o can_v be_v more_o reproachful_a then_o to_o rob_v his_o master_n and_o then_o to_o play_v the_o runagate_n that_o so_o he_o may_v run_v on_o in_o his_o evil_a course_n and_o deliver_v himself_o from_o punishment_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v he_o his_o son_n that_o philemon_n may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o receive_v and_o to_o accept_v he_o as_o his_o servant_n for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o paul_n he_o may_v be_v esteem_v the_o servant_n of_o philemon_n four_o we_o see_v how_o effectual_a the_o sound_n conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o how_o forcible_a it_o shall_v be_v to_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o win_v our_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n belong_v unto_o he_o for_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o account_v he_o either_o as_o a_o son_n or_o as_o a_o brother_n who_o god_n account_v for_o his_o own_o son_n and_o servant_n we_o be_v most_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o refuse_v his_o child_n to_o be_v our_o brethren_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v this_o aright_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o be_v few_o which_o regard_v the_o faith_n conversion_n salvation_n &_o other_o spiritual_a blessing_n bestow_v upon_o their_o brethren_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o therefore_o testify_v no_o love_n show_v no_o joy_n perform_v no_o duty_n when_o they_o behold_v sinner_n convert_v unto_o god_n five_o we_o see_v that_o the_o name_n and_o praise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a father_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n whereas_o god_n only_o do_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o ministry_n only_o be_v man_n whether_o he_o be_v pastor_n or_o apostle_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o 9_o we_o math._n 23_o 9_o to_o call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o work_n of_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o excellent_a to_o frame_v and_o reform_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o by_o faith_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o minister_n as_o the_o disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n do_v under_o god_n perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o father_n so_o then_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o father_n from_o who_o lip_n we_o conceive_v that_o seed_n and_o receive_v that_o word_n thus_o much_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o in_o general_a out_o of_o this_o verse_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o my_o son_n onesimus_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v here_o to_o mark_v the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v he_o use_v exceed_v earnestness_n and_o importunity_n to_o have_v he_o receive_v to_o his_o master_n favour_n the_o condition_n of_o onesimus_n be_v this_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o base_a calling_n for_o man_n servant_n and_o maidservant_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v now_o man_n have_v they_o not_o for_o wages_n and_o hire_n as_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o covenant_n but_o they_o be_v bondslave_n to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o market_n and_o their_o master_n possess_v they_o as_o ox_n and_o cattle_n and_o have_v power_n over_o they_o of_o life_n and_o death_n now_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o this_o kind_a and_o condition_n and_o have_v be_v beside_o a_o runagate_n and_o a_o thief_n deserve_v grievous_a punishment_n even_o death_n yet_o he_o plead_v his_o cause_n be_v convert_v with_o as_o great_a force_n and_o fervency_n as_o can_v be_v express_v contemn_v doctrine_n 1._o the_o least_o and_o low_a member_n convert_v to_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o love_n appear_v in_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o base_a person_n in_o the_o church_n true_o convert_v &_o bring_v unto_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v contemn_v but_o most_o love_o tender_o and_o brotherly_o regard_v the_o least_o &_o low_a member_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o debase_v but_o high_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o respect_v we_o see_v how_o christ_n call_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v 28._o lade_v mat._n 11_o 28._o promise_v to_o ease_v and_o refresh_v they_o likewise_o he_o embrace_v the_o poor_a and_o simple_a as_o love_o and_o cheerful_o as_o the_o rich_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o that_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n accuse_v by_o the_o pharise_n be_v exhort_v by_o he_o to_o repentance_n the_o blind_a man_n restore_v to_o his_o sight_n 11._o sight_n john_n 9_o 35._o and_o 8_o 11._o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v seek_v out_o by_o christ_n and_o teach_v to_o believe_v and_o bring_v to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o penitent_a thief_n hang_v 43_o hang_v luke_n 23_o 43_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o hear_v christ_n preach_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o receive_v into_o paradise_n it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o 14._o of_o mat._n 18_o 14._o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v when_o the_o prodigal_a son_n have_v waste_v his_o wealth_n and_o his_o strength_n in_o riotous_a live_n 24_o live_n lu._n 15_o 20_o 24_o so_o that_o necessity_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o famine_n constrain_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o husk_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v his_o swine_n his_o father_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o he_o he_o will_v he_o not_o to_o return_v back_o to_o his_o harlot_n and_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o former_a companion_n but_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o far_o off_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o when_o he_o see_v he_o say_v this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a but_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o be_v lose_v but_o he_o be_v find_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v merry_a the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a sweep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o censure_n thereof_o 7_o thereof_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 4._o &_o 2_o cor._n 2_o 6_o 7_o and_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o wander_v as_o a_o stray_n sheep_n from_o the_o sheepfold_n be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o apostle_n hear_v of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o unfeigned_a repentance_n say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o many_o so_o that_o now_o contrary_a wise_a you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o heaviness_n the_o like_a we_o see_v &_o may_v say_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o be_v infamous_a in_o life_n out_o of_o who_o christ_n cast_v seven_o devil_n of_o the_o cananitish_a woman_n who_o he_o hear_v and_o help_v of_o the_o cripple_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n who_o when_o jesus_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n 14_o temple_n 1_o john_n 5_o 14_o he_o exhort_v to_o sin_n no_o more_o be_v now_o make_v whole_a lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o he_o likewise_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n 5._o christ_n math_n 11_o 5._o the_o blind_a have_v their_o sight_n restore_v the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v the_o halt_n walk_v the_o sick_a be_v heal_v and_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n so_o the_o apostle_n will_v 1._o will_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 1._o servant_n that_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n to_o account_v their_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n &_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o evil_a speak_v of_o all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o mean_a account_n and_o least_o estimation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v great_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o entire_o to_o be_v belove_v 1._o reason_n 1._o this_o shall_v not_o seem_v any_o thing_n strange_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o reason_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v for_o first_o
the_o sin_n nor_o consider_v the_o injury_n offer_v to_o other_o but_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v and_o overcome_v by_o affection_n or_o kindred_n or_o other_o man_n suit_n to_o bestow_v sufficient_a place_n upon_o un-sufficient_a person_n by_o covetousness_n when_o they_o reserve_v a_o portion_n or_o pension_n to_o themselves_o and_o when_o they_o so_o pare_v it_o and_o share_v it_o from_o the_o incumbent_n that_o they_o sequester_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o benefice_n for_o themselves_o 17._o themselves_o judge_n 17._o and_o bestow_v ten_o shekel_n and_o a_o suit_n of_o apparel_n by_o the_o year_n to_o another_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o cure_n these_o bestow_v as_o much_o upon_o their_o horsekeeper_n to_o keep_v their_o horse_n as_o upon_o the_o minister_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n if_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n i_o will_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o in_o reverence_n to_o their_o high_a place_n and_o calling_n crave_v liberty_n to_o use_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n unto_o they_o to_o beseech_v they_o to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v content_a to_o learn_v how_o they_o come_v by_o this_o right_a and_o authority_n to_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n after_o that_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n be_v assign_v to_o every_o parish_n and_o several_a church_n be_v appoint_v for_o several_a minister_n and_o land_n and_o live_n bestow_v for_o their_o maintenance_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v keep_v his_o own_o and_o no_o man_n to_o intrude_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o another_o nor_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v there_o be_v certain_a temporal_a man_n choose_v 14._o choose_v marcil_n patau_fw-fr desen_n pac_fw-la part_n 2._o cap._n 14._o either_o by_o godly_a king_n or_o by_o such_o as_o have_v endow_v those_o church_n and_o give_v they_o land_n to_o be_v patroness_n of_o those_o church_n who_o may_v be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o defend_v the_o church_n right_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o end_n the_o pastor_n themselves_o shall_v with_o more_o convenience_n and_o less_o encumbrance_n apply_v their_o vocation_n it_o be_v think_v unfit_a for_o they_o to_o follow_v suit_n of_o law_n whereby_o their_o study_n may_v be_v distract_v and_o so_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v instruct_v and_o beside_o those_o holy_a man_n resemble_v christ_n and_o employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v contentious_a in_o the_o law_n to_o strive_v with_o any_o whereby_o we_o see_v they_o be_v call_v patroness_n because_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o first_o doners_n to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o donation_n against_o all_o intruder_n and_o incroacher_n upon_o their_o gift_n and_o to_o protect_v the_o church-living_n from_o the_o injury_n and_o insolence_n of_o covetous_a and_o contentious_a man_n they_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o the_o first_o institution_n to_o bestow_v church-living_n as_o now_o they_o do_v but_o to_o patronize_v the_o right_n of_o the_o land_n consecrate_v to_o the_o church_n afterward_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o nominate_v the_o minister_n that_o the_o burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o bear_v and_o that_o the_o trouble_n may_v be_v ease_v with_o some_o honour_n see_v therefore_o they_o have_v as_o man_n of_o trust_n the_o right_a of_o patronage_n and_o presentation_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o may_v not_o only_o defend_v the_o place_n but_o name_v the_o person_n let_v they_o be_v careful_a to_o discharge_v the_o trust_n that_o be_v repose_v in_o they_o and_o show_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o that_o power_n and_o privilege_n commit_v unto_o they_o again_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a call_n &_o of_o great_a importance_n and_o therefore_o great_a gift_n be_v require_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o it_o have_v annex_v unto_o it_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o slight_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o ignorance_n shall_v excuse_v no_o man_n 48_o man_n luke_n 12_o 48_o he_o that_o know_v not_o his_o master_n will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n but_o wilful_a ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o will_v not_o know_v be_v a_o double_a sin_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v with_o any_o malice_n or_o hatred_n to_o their_o person_n but_o in_o a_o desire_n of_o their_o good_a and_o a_o love_n to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o we_o say_v no_o otherwise_o of_o such_o patroness_n than_o christ_n do_v of_o his_o persecutor_n 34_o persecutor_n luke_n 23_o 34_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v if_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o offering_n of_o unworthy_a person_n to_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n than_o com._n than_o babbin_n preface_n before_o com._n i_o crave_v humble_o and_o hearty_o the_o wise_a consideration_n of_o these_o profitable_a meditation_n the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o the_o watchman_n death_n that_o warn_v not_o his_o hearer_n 18_o hearer_n eze._n 3_o 17_o 18_o and_o say_v he_o will_v require_v their_o blood_n at_o his_o hand_n if_o then_o god_n have_v make_v i_o or_o the_o people_n have_v choose_v i_o or_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v i_o to_o be_v a_o patron_n i_o ought_v thus_o to_o reason_n if_o i_o negligent_o place_v such_o a_o one_o as_o for_o want_v of_o ability_n can_v or_o for_o want_n of_o conscience_n will_v not_o give_v warning_n and_o admonish_v the_o wicked_a of_o their_o sin_n can_v i_o want_v my_o portion_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v threaten_v against_o all_o such_o default_n christ_n jesus_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o love_n 15_o love_n john_n 21_o 15_o to_o he_o in_o the_o minister_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o any_o place_n i_o must_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o token_n and_o witness_n of_o my_o love_n to_o christ_n if_o i_o cause_v his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o if_o it_o be_v want_v of_o love_n in_o the_o minister_n when_o he_o do_v not_o feed_v but_o fleece_n the_o sheep_n when_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v but_o starve_v they_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o i_o if_o through_o my_o sluggishness_n and_o sin_n it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o lay_v hand_n rash_o to_o admit_v any_o into_o the_o ministry_n and_o thereby_o to_o give_v that_o worthy_a call_n to_o a_o unworthy_a man_n and_o be_v it_o no_o offence_n in_o i_o be_v patron_n to_o bestow_v the_o live_v upon_o such_o a_o one_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o give_v institution_n and_o induction_n he_o can_v be_v excuse_v that_o give_v the_o presentation_n it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 36._o evangelist_n math._n 9_o 36._o that_o when_o christ_n see_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n gather_v together_o from_o all_o quarter_n he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n the_o word_n use_v in_o that_o place_n be_v of_o great_a force_n derive_v of_o a_o word_n that_o sigfi_v the_o entrail_n the_o bowel_n and_o inward_a part_n express_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ache_n of_o his_o head_n or_o a_o yern_n of_o his_o bowel_n to_o see_v so_o pitiful_a a_o sight_n so_o doleful_a a_o spectacle_n if_o then_o there_o belong_v unto_o i_o the_o right_n of_o a_o patronage_n and_o presentation_n to_o any_o live_v i_o must_v thus_o consider_v if_o i_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o have_v any_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n in_o i_o i_o must_v show_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n to_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v so_o dear_o buy_v and_o purchase_v even_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o have_v a_o house_n to_o build_v we_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o every_o workman_n that_o offer_v his_o help_n or_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o other_o or_o will_v labour_v best_a cheap_a but_o we_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o expert_a and_o sufficient_a and_o shall_v we_o then_o choose_v or_o commend_v to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n every_o cobbler_n and_o bungler_n unsufficient_a person_n 31_o person_n 1_o kin._n 12_o 31_o either_o jeroboam'_v priest_n that_o be_v of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n 17._o people_n 1_o sam._n 2_o 17._o or_o such_o as_o eli'_v son_n who_o be_v the_o lewd_a of_o all_o the_o people_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v build_v they_o take_v not_o tag_n and_o rag_n from_o among_o the_o refuse_n of_o the_o congregation_n 3._o congregation_n exod._n 31_o 3._o but_o such_o as_o
multitude_n of_o his_o compassion_n do_v he_o see_v we_o any_o better_a by_o nature_n than_o other_o who_o he_o have_v reject_v and_o refuse_v no_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o they_o and_o by_o nature_n no_o better_o than_o they_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n or_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o own_o work_n or_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o ancestor_n but_o seek_v to_o have_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n voco_fw-la heart_n ovid._n metamorph_n lib._n 13._o quae_fw-la non_fw-la fecimus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la vix_fw-la ea_fw-la nostra_fw-la voco_fw-la and_o not_o to_o call_v that_o our_o own_o which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v not_o do_v the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o the_o child_n nor_o the_o child_n by_o the_o father_n 27._o father_n ezek._n 18_o 25_o 26_o 27._o but_o every_o man_n shall_v confess_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o be_v equal_a and_o give_v a_o account_n for_o himself_o many_o godly_a and_o faithful_a parent_n have_v have_v child_n appoint_v to_o wrath_n and_o reserve_v to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o whether_o our_o forefather_n be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n let_v not_o we_o look_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o to_o glory_n in_o they_o or_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o or_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o they_o as_o enter_v into_o ourselves_o and_o labour_n to_o approve_v our_o obedience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v that_o in_o good_a house_n be_v find_v evil_a person_n it_o put_v all_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o offer_v they_o comfort_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n their_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o forget_v or_o neglect_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n earnest_o constant_o and_o continual_o for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o his_o labour_n in_o their_o family_n for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n and_o use_v the_o great_a diligence_n there_o remain_v somewhat_o behind_o to_o be_v perform_v for_o our_o child_n and_o people_n even_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o season_n and_o sanctify_v their_o heart_n that_o belong_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o teach_v that_o can_v convert_v the_o soul_n and_o reform_v the_o life_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v unto_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v unto_o the_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o believe_v and_o other_o blaspheme_v some_o be_v better_v by_o the_o word_n other_o be_v make_v worse_o by_o instruction_n and_o become_v desperate_a and_o extreme_o wicked_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o soften_v the_o wax_n and_o harden_v the_o clay_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o word_n 9_o word_n act_n 13_o 45._o and_o 19_o 9_o be_v fill_v with_o envy_n and_o contemn_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v with_o pharaoh_n the_o more_o moses_n and_o aaron_n speak_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v for_o the_o word_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v as_o a_o hammer_n that_o harden_v the_o anvile_n as_o a_o fire_n that_o consume_v the_o stubble_n and_o as_o a_o rain_n that_o bring_v uppe_o brier_n and_o bush_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v burn_v there_o be_v no_o godly_a housholder_n but_o if_o he_o be_v diligent_a to_o mark_v the_o manner_n and_o to_o know_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n about_o he_o he_o shall_v espy_v not_o only_o many_o unreformed_a in_o themselves_o but_o secret_a enemy_n to_o reformation_n in_o other_o so_o that_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o entreat_v god_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o mean_v use_v to_o make_v they_o effectual_a and_o profitable_a and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o practice_v and_o obedience_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o husbandman_n who_o after_o the_o sow_v of_o his_o seed_n and_o tilling_n of_o his_o ground_n 7._o ground_n james_n 5_o 7._o look_v for_o the_o early_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n so_o must_v we_o call_v upon_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o send_v a_o gracious_a rain_n to_o moisten_v their_o hard_a heart_n and_o so_o to_o soften_v they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receyve_v instruction_n this_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n teach_v 18._o teach_v jer._n 31_o 18._o i_o have_v hear_v ephraim_n lament_v thus_o thou_o have_v correct_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o untamed_a calf_n convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o church_n say_v 21_o say_v lamen_n 5_o 21_o turn_v thou_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v renew_v our_o day_n as_o of_o old_a whereby_o we_o see_v that_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o god_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o grace_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o begin_v in_o they_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n moreover_o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v all_o faithful_a parent_n and_o godly_a master_n who_o have_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v careful_a to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o reform_v their_o family_n albeit_o many_o remain_v obstinate_a and_o continue_v settle_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o the_o 23._o the_o jer._n 13_o 23._o black_a moor_n to_o change_v his_o skin_n and_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o to_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o ourselves_o albeit_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o other_o our_o work_n shall_v return_v into_o our_o own_o bosom_n albeit_o it_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o bosom_n and_o breast_n of_o other_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n when_o 13._o when_o math._n 10_o 12_o 13._o you_o come_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v the_o same_o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o our_o careful_a endeavour_n shall_v be_v reward_v of_o god_n albeit_o they_o be_v small_o regard_v of_o man_n they_o be_v approve_v in_o heaven_n albeit_o reprove_v &_o reject_v in_o earth_n when_o the_o prophet_n esay_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n complain_v that_o his_o preach_n take_v none_o effect_v among_o the_o unthankful_a people_n of_o his_o own_o hard-hearted_a nation_n he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o assurance_n that_o he_o know_v his_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 4._o lord_n esay_n 49_o 4._o i_o say_v i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o but_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v devout_a and_o diligent_a in_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o in_o instruct_v our_o family_n god_n will_v not_o measure_v our_o pain_n by_o their_o profit_n nor_o reward_v our_o diligence_n according_a to_o their_o negligence_n 8._o negligence_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 8._o for_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o wage_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o encoragement_n to_o all_o man_n to_o take_v pain_n with_o their_o people_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o against_o all_o discomfort_n that_o arise_v in_o their_o way_n to_o slake_v their_o diligence_n to_o cool_v their_o zeal_n to_o hinder_v their_o pain_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n that_o happy_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o win_v their_o family_n to_o a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 4._o use_v 4._o last_o see_v evil_a person_n be_v find_v where_o good_a mean_n be_v use_v it_o teach_v all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o godly_a master_n not_o to_o bless_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v happy_a because_o they_o dwell_v not_o in_o profane_a place_n because_o they_o serve_v not_o profane_a master_n because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o instruction_n which_o many_o thousand_o want_n but_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_v offer_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o effectual_a for_o their_o salvation_n for_o as_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o in_o come_v to_o the_o private_a exercise_n of_o
6_o 16._o but_o these_o man_n say_v do_v not_o i_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o and_o hate_v they_o that_o love_v thou_o they_o hate_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o more_o grace_n appear_v in_o they_o the_o more_o they_o despise_v they_o as_o michall_n do_v david_n when_o she_o see_v his_o zeal_n in_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o his_o own_o city_n they_o esteem_v more_o of_o their_o dog_n and_o swine_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n buy_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n &_o therefore_o they_o say_v oh_o these_o be_v the_o little_a flock_n these_o be_v saint_n these_o be_v holy_a folk_n we_o be_v not_o for_o their_o company_n but_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o kingdom_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o if_o indeed_o thou_o think_v they_o holy_a thou_o ought_v to_o conclude_v therefore_o we_o be_v and_o must_v be_v and_o will_v be_v for_o their_o company_n for_o either_o we_o be_v holy_a or_o unholie_a either_o godly_a or_o profane_a either_o righteous_a or_o unrighteous_a if_o we_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o devil_n incarnate_a and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v our_o portion_n and_o reward_n among_o the_o devil_n so_o then_o either_o they_o utter_v those_o word_n with_o a_o scoff_a spirit_n and_o then_o we_o leave_v they_o to_o his_o judgement_n that_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o all_o such_o taunt_n that_o he_o account_v cast_v out_o against_o himself_o or_o else_o they_o make_v a_o fearful_a conclusion_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n disclaim_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n renounce_v the_o sweet_a society_n &_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n refuse_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o account_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n or_o else_o they_o speak_v ignorant_o as_o poor_a silly_a blind_a soul_n who_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o this_o all_o the_o hurt_n we_o wish_v unto_o they_o for_o all_o the_o malice_n they_o bear_v against_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o crave_v more_o good_a for_o they_o than_o they_o do_v for_o themselves_o say_v 60._o say_v luke_n 23_o 34_o act_n 7_o 60._o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n thus_o we_o desire_v god_n to_o give_v they_o they_o eye_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o to_o open_v their_o heart_n that_o have_v shut_v they_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o respect_v every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n measure_v out_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o man_n to_o look_v always_o to_o the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o companion_n of_o their_o life_n we_o learn_v not_o to_o enter_v rash_o into_o any_o near_a society_n with_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o commend_v they_o when_o any_o of_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v friend_n to_o match_v ourselves_o with_o a_o wife_n to_o entertain_v servant_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o teacher_n our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o inquire_v after_o such_o as_o have_v true_a piety_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o may_v yield_v unto_o we_o sound_a comfort_n and_o whensoever_o we_o have_v make_v that_o happy_a and_o heavenly_a choice_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o cherish_v to_o increase_v and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o for_o our_o part_n must_v delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o above_o all_o other_o one_o good_a friend_n one_o godly_a wife_n one_o religious_a servant_n be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o other_o what_o privilege_n of_o the_o flesh_n soever_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 39_o say_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 39_o the_o wife_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n as_o long_v we_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v with_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o see_v how_o david_n among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o saul_n make_v choice_n only_o of_o jonathan_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o strong_a league_n of_o sure_a friendship_n because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o have_v a_o upright_o and_o faithful_a hart_n towards_o god_n these_o two_o do_v take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o and_o have_v their_o soul_n knit_v in_o a_o fast_n and_o firm_a knot_n of_o mutual_a love_n likewise_o concern_v the_o servant_n of_o his_o house_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v and_o retain_v he_o say_v 7_o say_v psal_n 101_o 6_o 7_o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o i_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v i_o there_o shall_v no_o deceitful_a person_n dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o remain_v in_o my_o sight_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n do_v take_v the_o great_a delight_n and_o reap_v sound_a consolation_n in_o they_o he_o account_v they_o his_o crown_n he_o esteem_v they_o his_o son_n he_o call_v they_o his_o glory_n he_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o his_o hope_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o onesimus_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v in_o his_o bond_n the_o great_a fruit_n of_o faith_n he_o find_v in_o he_o the_o great_a account_n and_o reckon_n do_v he_o make_v of_o he_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o other_o even_o of_o whole_a church_n gain_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o they_o increase_v in_o godliness_n the_o more_o his_o bowel_n be_v enlarge_v in_o care_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o this_o affection_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o true_a pastor_n towards_o their_o people_n they_o must_v love_v such_o above_o the_o rest_n as_o exceed_v and_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a godliness_n this_o affection_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o father_n towards_o his_o child_n he_o shall_v love_v they_o most_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o most_o he_o shall_v provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o they_o most_o that_o have_v most_o religion_n in_o their_o heart_n most_o grace_n in_o their_o soul_n most_o soundness_n in_o their_o life_n let_v they_o be_v use_v best_o that_o be_v best_o and_o find_v most_o favour_n that_o show_v the_o great_a faith_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o isaac_n have_v two_o son_n esau_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v yet_o jacob_n have_v the_o blessing_n godliness_n make_v the_o young_a to_o be_v the_o elder_a the_o second_o to_o be_v the_o first_o the_o low_a to_o be_v the_o high_a the_o least_o to_o be_v the_o great_a but_o ungodliness_n cause_v the_o first_o bear_v to_o be_v last_o make_v the_o elder_a to_o be_v young_a and_o ea_v down_o the_o high_a into_o the_o low_a room_n so_o we_o see_v that_o among_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n 4._o jacob_n 1_o chro._n 5._o 1._o gen._n 49_o 3_o 4._o joseph_n have_v the_o double_a portion_n albeit_o he_o be_v the_o young_a of_o they_o all_o save_v one_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o child_n have_v stain_v themselves_o with_o some_o gross_a sin_n which_o do_v put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o disinherit_v they_o of_o the_o blessing_n this_o point_n here_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o practise_v reprove_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o well_o such_o as_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a as_o those_o that_o hate_v they_o which_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a we_o must_v not_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_a and_o corrupt_a albeit_o they_o be_v never_o so_o near_o unto_o us._n ahab_n do_v repose_v and_o rejoice_v himself_o 31_o himself_o 1_o king_n 21_o 7_o 1_o sam._n 22._o 9_o 1_o ki._n 12_o 8_o 31_o in_o jezabell_n against_o naboth_n saul_n in_o doeg_n against_o david_n when_o he_o see_v that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o spirit_n depart_v from_o himself_o rehoboam_n make_v choice_n of_o youthful_a vain_a and_o vicious_a companion_n and_o refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o elder_n &_o the_o friend_n of_o his_o father_n jeroboam_fw-la make_v choice_n of_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n of_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o rascal_n sort_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o guide_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v a_o common_a evil_n to_o delight_n in_o evil_a company_n in_o profane_a person_n in_o idoll-shepheard_n in_o carnal_a
soever_o our_o place_n how_o simple_a soever_o our_o person_n how_o base_a soever_o our_o condition_n be_v we_o have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n and_o as_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o that_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v clad_v in_o purple_a and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n and_o as_o these_o have_v redemption_n by_o he_o so_o god_n afford_v to_o they_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o poor_a man_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o he_o read_v unto_o he_o and_o preach_v unto_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n provide_v for_o he_o as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o high_a place_n he_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n as_o free_o as_o comfortable_o as_o cheerful_o as_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o respect_v as_o well_o as_o they_o though_o thou_o fare_v hardly_o and_o mean_o at_o home_n 1._o home_n prou._n 9_o 2._o math._n 22_o 1._o yet_o god_n have_v prepare_v thou_o a_o feast_n and_o bid_v thou_o to_o his_o table_n rich_o furnish_v and_o plentiful_o store_v with_o all_o provision_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o in_o silk_n and_o velvet_n and_o have_v no_o gorgeous_a attire_n to_o put_v on_o yet_o god_n have_v 14_o have_v rom._n 13_o 14_o provide_v thou_o a_o better_a garment_n he_o give_v thou_o his_o own_o son_n to_o put_v on_o and_o clothe_v thou_o with_o his_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v cover_v all_o thy_o shame_n that_o thy_o nakedness_n shall_v never_o appear_v in_o his_o sight_n so_o then_o see_v god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n see_v christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v we_o brother_n and_o last_o see_v the_o faithful_a have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v make_v all_o person_n after_o a_o sort_n equal_a as_o brother_n and_o sister_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n and_o family_n and_o joynt-heyre_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n that_o be_v immortal_a and_o never_o fade_v 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v many_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o sundry_a good_a duty_n first_o see_v that_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n of_o the_o house_n we_o be_v all_o make_v brethren_n and_o sister_n together_o have_v one_o father_n which_o be_v god_n one_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o church_n one_o inheritance_n which_o be_v heaven_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n be_v near_o join_v by_o so_o strong_a band_n and_o in_o so_o fast_o and_o firm_a a_o society_n to_o love_v one_o another_o to_o seek_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o discord_n and_o division_n that_o may_v arise_v among_o us._n for_o shall_v such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n be_v divide_v one_o against_o another_o or_o shall_v such_o as_o be_v the_o dear_a child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n nourish_v hatred_n and_o heart-burning_a among_o themselves_o or_o shall_v such_o as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o same_o family_n foster_v malice_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o follow_v contention_n and_o emulation_n to_o the_o ruin_n one_o of_o another_o my_o brethren_n we_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v but_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v how_o shall_v god_n be_v our_o common_a father_n if_o we_o live_v not_o together_o as_o love_a brethren_n or_o how_o shall_v he_o call_v we_o his_o child_n if_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n or_o enemy_n one_o to_o another_o this_o brotherly_a love_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v where_o it_o be_v want_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o strife_n and_o sedition_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a work_n this_o be_v the_o old_a commandment_n 18_o commandment_n levit._fw-la 19_o 18_o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o this_o be_v the_o new_a commandment_n give_v unto_o we_o 34_o we_o john_n 13_o 34_o that_o we_o love_v one_o another_o see_v therefore_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o father_n one_o church_n and_o one_o baptism_n let_v we_o support_v one_o another_o by_o love_n and_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n proove_v when_o he_o have_v show_v 13._o show_v colos_n 3_o 11_o 12_o 13._o that_o there_o be_v neither_o grecian_a nor_o jew_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o add_v as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n unto_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v even_o so_o do_v you_o and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o love_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n when_o a_o controversy_n &_o contention_n arise_v in_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n and_o lot_n among_o their_o servant_n though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n and_o disparity_n between_o they_o yet_o abraham_n say_v 26._o say_v gen._n 13_o 8._o exodus_fw-la 2_o 13._o act_n 7_o 26._o let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o between_o thou_o &_o i_o neither_o between_o thy_o herdsman_n &_o my_o herdsman_n for_o we_o be_v brethren_n this_o be_v that_o whereof_o the_o prophet_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n and_o offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n 3_o consideration_n psal_n 133_o 1_o 3_o behold_v how_o good_a and_o comely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v brethren_n to_o dwell_v even_o together_o there_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o blessing_n of_o life_n for_o ever_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v 11_o say_v ro._n 12_o 10_o 11_o be_v affection_a to_o love_v one_o another_o with_o brotherly_a love_n in_o give_v honour_n go_v one_o before_o anothee_o not_o slothful_a to_o do_v service_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o many_o occasion_n of_o jar_n and_o jangling_n arise_v among_o man_n and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n the_o more_o they_o be_v wrap_v and_o entangle_v in_o they_o &_o the_o less_o desire_n and_o delight_n they_o have_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o they_o he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o contention_n shall_v always_o feed_v himself_o upon_o it_o and_o never_o want_v matter_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o it_o but_o will_v we_o know_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o hatred_n &_o malice_n that_o remain_v among_o we_o hereupon_o it_o arise_v even_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o forget_v that_o we_o be_v brethren_n and_o do_v all_o look_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o inheritance_n 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o account_v ourselves_o as_o brethren_n albeit_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o degree_n of_o person_n &_o the_o difference_n of_o calling_n it_o serve_v as_o a_o good_a instruction_n to_o all_o superior_n to_o use_v all_o mildness_n and_o moderation_n patience_n and_o meekness_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v their_o inferior_n and_o place_v under_o they_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o contemn_v and_o abhor_v they_o not_o to_o despise_v and_o disdain_v they_o for_o howsoever_o there_o be_v one_o way_n a_o great_a inequality_n between_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n inasmuch_o as_o god_n set_v superior_n above_o we_o in_o a_o high_a place_n and_o require_v subjection_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v beneath_o yet_o in_o another_o respect_n they_o be_v match_n and_o equal_n have_v a_o like_a portion_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o like_a interest_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n we_o see_v in_o many_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n the_o lord_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o high_a &_o low_a between_o prince_n and_o people_n true_a it_o be_v their_o food_n be_v dainty_a but_o be_v their_o body_n strong_a their_o attire_n be_v costly_a and_o their_o apparel_n fine_a but_o be_v they_o keep_v the_o warm_a they_o may_v have_v great_a help_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o can_v they_o deliver_v they_o from_o death_n they_o may_v have_v a_o more_o costly_a coffin_n a_o a_o more_o sumptuous_a tomb_n and_o a_o great_a train_n follow_v they_o to_o the_o grave_n but_o can_v these_o thing_n help_v the_o soul_n no_o no_o the_o prophet_n be_v plain_a and_o experience_n shall_v make_v we_o able_a to_o see_v it_o and_o wise_a to_o
that_o such_o as_o contemn_v their_o parent_n and_o refuse_v to_o help_v and_o succour_v those_o that_o god_n have_v make_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o bind_v they_o in_o a_o great_a band_n do_v commit_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o plain_o declare_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v void_a of_o natural_a affection_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n three_o this_o doctrine_n reprove_v those_o that_o where_o most_o cause_n and_o reason_n concur_v and_o meet_v together_o to_o urge_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o nor_o bind_v themselves_o more_o close_o and_o straight_o with_o they_o nor_o show_v more_o kindness_n be_v move_v by_o they_o so_o that_o the_o great_a and_o more_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o tie_v they_o in_o affection_n one_o to_o another_o the_o less_o many_o time_n their_o love_n be_v this_o may_v be_v make_v plain_o to_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o particular_a practice_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o minister_n and_o the_o general_a behaviour_n of_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a towards_o another_o god_n have_v bind_v the_o people_n to_o their_o own_o pastor_n by_o a_o straight_a and_o near_a conjunction_n then_o to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o other_o fold_n because_o they_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o they_o to_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o be_v most_o bitter_a and_o violent_a against_o they_o because_o they_o reproove_v their_o sin_n and_o discover_v their_o corruption_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v see_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o and_o god_n may_v forgive_v they_o shall_v the_o sick_a person_n hate_v the_o physician_n because_o he_o show_v he_o his_o disease_n and_o offer_v his_o help_n &_o best_a endeavour_n to_o cure_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v we_o be_v spiteful_o entreat_v and_o cruel_o handle_v and_o mortal_o malign_v that_o wish_v they_o the_o great_a good_a show_v ourselves_o their_o best_a friend_n deal_v faithful_a with_o their_o soul_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o galathian_o 16._o galathian_o gal._n 4_o 16._o be_o i_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tellyou_o the_o truth_n thus_o also_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n complain_v 20._o complain_v jer._n 18_o 20._o shall_v evil_o be_v recompense_v for_o good_a for_o they_o have_v dig_v a_o pit_n for_o my_o soul_n remember_v that_o i_o stand_v before_o thou_o to_o speak_v good_a for_o they_o and_o to_o turn_v away_o thy_o wrath_n from_o they_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n we_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v they_o we_o desire_v to_o cure_v they_o of_o those_o sin_n that_o fight_n against_o their_o soul_n to_o destroy_v they_o second_o we_o be_v to_o draw_v from_o hence_o a_o general_a consideration_n that_o as_o god_n have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o have_v link_v the_o faithful_a in_o love_n one_o to_o another_o and_o yoke_v they_o together_o with_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v needs_o be_v account_v true_a christian_n that_o can_v abide_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n and_o account_v they_o as_o their_o mortal_a enemy_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n rage_n against_o the_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n 5._o body_n mark_v 5_o 5._o and_o strike_v himself_o with_o stone_n to_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o flesh_n like_o the_o man_n possess_v will_v we_o not_o seek_v to_o bind_v he_o with_o chain_n and_o say_v he_o be_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n so_o likewise_o if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v he_o as_o our_o head_n and_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o nourish_v the_o passion_n of_o hatred_n as_o coal_n of_o fire_n kindle_v in_o their_o breast_n be_v out_o of_o their_o right_a mind_n as_o man_n distract_v and_o beside_o themselves_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v 29._o nourish_v ephe._n 5_o 29._o and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o church_n we_o have_v many_o effectual_a mean_n and_o strong_a reason_n to_o join_v our_o affection_n one_o to_o another_o 5._o another_o ephe._n 4_o 4_o 5._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n there_o be_v one_o hope_n and_o one_o inheritance_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o we_o all_o these_o be_v so_o many_o band_n to_o hold_v we_o together_o if_o we_o pluck_v these_o chain_n asunder_o and_o break_v the_o fetter_n in_o piece_n that_o no_o man_n can_v tame_v we_o nor_o bind_v we_o we_o be_v not_o live_v but_o dead_a member_n and_o offer_v violence_n to_o our_o own_o flesh_n the_o single_a knot_n of_o nature_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o knit_v we_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o least_o thread_n of_o natural_a conjunction_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n aught_o to_o sew_v we_o together_o as_o a_o garment_n fit_v for_o our_o body_n how_o much_o more_o when_o many_o occasion_n meet_v together_o which_o shall_v establish_v brotherly_a love_n to_o continue_v among_o we_o 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v couple_v of_o many_o reason_n together_o and_o the_o meeting_n of_o many_o good_a respect_n in_o one_o give_v the_o more_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o love_v and_o care_v one_o for_o another_o it_o give_v a_o profitable_a instruction_n to_o all_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o other_o inferior_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o their_o father_n and_o master_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o tractable_a and_o attentive_a to_o the_o word_n and_o direction_n of_o their_o father_n and_o master_n even_o because_o they_o be_v their_o father_n and_o master_n for_o this_o include_v many_o reason_n and_o join_v they_o in_o near_a band_n than_o they_o be_v tie_v together_o before_o and_o detect_v they_o of_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a judgement_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o baalam_n 28._o baalam_n num._n 22_o 28._o ass_n to_o reproove_v the_o foolishness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o that_o false_a prophet_n it_o be_v his_o fault_n not_o to_o hearken_v nor_o give_v heed_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o when_o god_n instruct_v we_o by_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o common_a master_n of_o all_o mankind_n we_o must_v learn_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o they_o when_o the_o wiseman_n pass_v by_o the_o field_n of_o the_o slothful_a 32._o slothful_a prou._n 24_o 30_o 31_o 32._o and_o by_o the_o vine-yard_n of_o the_o man_n destitute_a of_o understanding_n which_o be_v grow_v all_o over_o with_o thorn_n and_o nettle_n he_o behold_v and_o consider_v it_o well_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o receive_v instruction_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n choose_v one_o to_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o inform_v we_o in_o his_o way_n which_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v of_o our_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o our_o good_a and_o salvation_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o his_o person_n and_o to_o his_o persuasion_n as_o he_o be_v a_o more_o honourable_a messenger_n and_o as_o his_o word_n do_v proceed_v from_o great_a love_n and_o kindness_n towards_o us._n this_o serve_v great_o to_o reproove_v all_o rebellious_a child_n and_o contemptuous_a servant_n which_o dislike_n and_o distaste_n the_o holy_a instruction_n and_o information_n of_o their_o father_n and_o master_n if_o they_o receive_v any_o temporal_a commodity_n from_o they_o this_o do_v relish_v well_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o their_o counsel_n they_o will_v none_o of_o their_o instruction_n these_o be_v wicked_a child_n these_o be_v ungodlie_a servant_n a_o evil_a child_n be_v but_o half_a a_o child_n a_o evil_a wife_n be_v but_o half_a a_o wife_n a_o evil_a servant_n be_v but_o half_a a_o servant_n a_o evil_a subject_n be_v but_o half_a a_o subject_n the_o godly_a and_o gracious_a child_n be_v a_o child_n indeed_o a_o godly_a and_o gracious_a wife_n be_v a_o true_a wife_n indeed_o a_o godly_a and_o gracious_a servant_n be_v a_o right_a servant_n indeed_o a_o godly_a and_o gracious_a subject_n be_v to_o be_v account_v and_o acknowledge_v a_o true_a subject_n indeed_o for_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o conjunction_n of_o mankind_n one_o to_o another_o which_o be_v
the_o truth_n but_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n sanctify_v to_o follow_v it_o it_o behove_v therefore_o not_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o satisfy_v with_o general_a notion_n but_o so_o to_o ensue_v after_o they_o as_o that_o we_o make_v special_a application_n of_o they_o david_n in_o general_n know_v that_o adultery_n be_v evil_a noah_n know_v that_o drunkenness_n be_v beastly_a peter_n know_v the_o deny_v of_o his_o master_n be_v fearful_a yet_o in_o the_o brunt_n of_o tentation_n though_o the_o mind_n have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o affection_n will_v not_o refuse_v it_o but_o yield_v as_o a_o city_n besiege_v by_o a_o enemy_n four_o the_o apostle_n put_v philemon_n in_o mind_n that_o see_v there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o conjunction_n between_o they_o twain_o that_o they_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v one_o man_n and_o have_v one_o mind_n in_o two_o body_n it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v join_v to_o one_o of_o they_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o other_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o be_v our_o friend_n aught_o to_o be_v also_o the_o friend_n of_o our_o friend_n that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o us._n philemon_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o paul_n and_o therefore_o if_o onesimus_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o one_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o other_o paul_n and_o philemon_n be_v as_o two_o brethren_n if_o then_o onesimus_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o paul_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v account_v the_o brother_n of_o philemon_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v he_o receive_v as_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o true_a friendship_n when_o one_o take_v profession_n to_o love_v another_o man_n and_o yet_o hate_v he_o which_o be_v his_o chief_a and_o dear_a friend_n for_o if_o indeed_o we_o love_v he_o we_o will_v for_o his_o sake_n love_v the_o other_o that_o love_v he_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n 23._o abraham_n jam._n 2_o 23._o who_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v 3._o appear_v gen._n 12_o 3._o that_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o his_o enemy_n five_o in_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o conclusion_n he_o add_v as_o myself_o thereby_o show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o regard_v no_o otherwise_o then_o himself_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o word_n or_o in_o tongue_n or_o in_o show_n but_o in_o deed_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o hart_n this_o be_v christian_a love_n this_o be_v in_o christ_n towards_o we_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o of_o we_o one_o towards_o another_o 1._o john_n 3_o 18._o rom._n 12_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 8._o these_o particular_a observation_n and_o sundry_a other_o may_v be_v stand_v upon_o and_o far_o enlarge_v but_o i_o have_v only_o point_v they_o out_o and_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o your_o far_a consideration_n i_o will_v only_o stand_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v more_o principal_o intend_v and_o more_o particular_o purpose_v which_o consist_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o consider_v if_o thou_o account_v our_o thing_n common_a receive_v he_o as_o myself_o this_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o work_a cause_n where_o to_o move_v philemon_n to_o grant_v his_o petition_n he_o allege_v the_o communion_n that_o be_v between_o they_o if_o i_o be_v partaker_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o with_o i_o of_o the_o common_a benefit_n so_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v i_o be_v thou_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v thou_o i_o may_v account_v i_o thou_o be_v my_o friend_n can_v not_o deny_v to_o love_v and_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v my_o friend_n indeed_o if_o we_o have_v only_o a_o private_a respect_n unto_o ourselves_o so_o that_o my_o thing_n be_v i_o own_o and_o not_o thou_o and_o thy_o thing_n be_v thou_o own_o and_o not_o i_o thou_o may_v deny_v i_o my_o request_n but_o see_v thou_o be_v another_o myself_o and_o dear_a unto_o i_o as_o my_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o forcible_a reason_n to_o stir_v thou_o up_o both_o to_o hear_v and_o grant_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v and_o request_n of_o thou_o another_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o aught_o to_o move_v we_o to_o regard_v one_o another_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mutual_a conjunction_n that_o we_o have_v one_o with_o another_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n one_o in_o another_o and_o ought_v great_o to_o move_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o regard_v each_o other_o so_o then_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o communion_n ought_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o have_v such_o a_o care_n one_o of_o another_o that_o nothing_o request_v upon_o good_a ground_n shall_v be_v deny_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_v unto_o lot_n remembrance_n 26_o remembrance_n gene._n 13_o 8._o act_n 7_o 26_o let_v not_o we_o strive_v for_o we_o be_v brethren_n so_o deal_v moses_n towards_o the_o israelite_n he_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o they_o strive_v and_o will_v have_v set_v they_o at_o one_o again_o say_v sir_n you_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v you_o wrong_v one_o to_o another_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v as_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n they_o have_v all_o one_o faith_n and_o baptism_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n 4._o salvation_n ephe._n 4_o 3_o 4._o and_o thereupon_o persuade_v with_o they_o to_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n thus_o he_o teach_v the_o corinthian_n 13_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o gift_n give_v unto_o we_o be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n hereby_o have_v we_o perceive_v love_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n 11._o christ_n john_n 11_o 11._o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v to_o wake_v he_o up_o where_o we_o see_v he_o make_v the_o friendship_n that_o be_v between_o they_o a_o motive_n to_o go_v to_o bathania_n to_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v offer_v also_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n propound_v by_o christ_n which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v 5._o have_v luke_n 11_o 5._o a_o friend_n and_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o at_o midnight_n and_o say_v to_o he_o friend_n lend_v i_o three_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n declare_v thereby_o that_o he_o which_o have_v a_o friend_n indeed_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v bold_a with_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o necessity_n all_o these_o place_n and_o example_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v all_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n one_o to_o another_o see_v there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o common_a fellowship_n among_o us._n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o apparent_a for_o first_o of_o all_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o one_o common_a father_n we_o be_v all_o his_o child_n we_o have_v one_o common_a maker_n we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n if_o then_o we_o be_v so_o near_o tie_v so_o close_o link_v &_o yoke_v one_o to_o another_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n and_o respect_v one_o of_o another_o this_o be_v it_o which_o job_n consider_v to_o move_v he_o to_o mildness_n towards_o his_o inferior_n 15._o inferior_n job_n 31_o 15._o he_o that_o have_v make_v i_o in_o the_o womb_n have_v he_o not_o make_v he_o have_v not_o he_o alone_o fashion_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o creator_n so_o that_o they_o be_v so_o straight_o join_v together_o as_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v beneficial_a one_o to_o another_o to_o this_o purpose_n solomon_n say_v 2._o say_v prou._n 22_o 2._o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a meet_v together_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o that_o be_v they_o live_v together_o in_o a_o common_a fellowship_n and_o one_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o another_o 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o as_o we_o have_v one_o common_a father_n so_o we_o have_v one_o head_n and_o
good_a course_n a_o long_a time_n and_o dedicate_v their_o young_a year_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v their_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o they_o have_v be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o such_o as_o have_v fail_v safe_o in_o the_o wide_a sea_n and_o keep_v a_o upright_a course_n that_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o rock_n and_o quickesande_n have_v notwithstanding_o be_v cast_v away_o in_o the_o very_a haven_n through_o negligence_n and_o security_n and_o want_v of_o heed_n take_v so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o that_o have_v stand_v out_o in_o dangerous_a time_n when_o the_o wind_n have_v blow_v and_o persecution_n have_v be_v hot_a who_o in_o calm_a weather_n and_o peaceable_a time_n in_o their_o latter_a time_n have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o have_v dash_v the_o bark_n of_o their_o soul_n against_o the_o vaine-pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n 23_o manner_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 23_o now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n he_o see_v they_o have_v need_n of_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o their_o body_n to_o uphold_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v psalm_n 92_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o palm_n tree_n and_o shall_v grow_v like_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o man_n describe_v in_o this_o place_n always_o fruitful_a in_o good_a thing_n and_o never_o barren_a of_o heavenly_a grace_n we_o shall_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v remoove_v tree_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n grow_v barren_a when_o they_o grow_v old_a but_o such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v be_v most_o fruitful_a in_o their_o age_n but_o with_o many_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a the_o more_o old_a in_o age_n the_o more_o old_a in_o sin_n and_o sap_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n this_o be_v a_o searefull_a sign_n and_o prognosticate_n of_o a_o final_a apostasy_n when_o our_o end_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o our_o beginning_n objection_n objection_n but_o here_o some_o man_n may_v say_v can_v the_o faithful_a fall_n away_o for_o ever_o can_v they_o loose_v their_o faith_n altogether_o answer_v answer_v i_o answer_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o seem_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o to_o have_v faith_n may_v fall_v away_o but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v can_v never_o fall_v away_o god_n do_v establish_v they_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 12._o and_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1._o pet._n 1_o 4._o so_o that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3_o 3._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v also_o finish_v and_o perfect_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1._o 6._o we_o be_v persawade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o devil_n nor_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o carnal_a security_n lest_o these_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v weaken_v and_o diminish_v in_o we_o for_o albeit_o they_o can_v die_v yet_o they_o may_v decay_v and_o decrease_v and_o we_o may_v fall_v though_o not_o fall_v away_o and_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v less_o though_o not_o utter_o lose_v christ_n jesus_n have_v somewhat_o against_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 4._o ephesus_n revel_v 2_o 4._o because_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o first_o love_n he_o be_v not_o final_o fall_v from_o grace_n but_o be_v high_o praise_v for_o his_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n but_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v slack_v his_o course_n and_o to_o have_v cool_v his_o zeal_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o love_n but_o to_o have_v leave_v his_o first_o love_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o earnest_a so_o servant_n and_o so_o zealous_a as_o they_o be_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n we_o have_v therefore_o continual_a need_n to_o be_v often_o in_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v evermore_o increase_v in_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o power_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o our_o destruction_n nothing_o less_o than_o our_o good_a and_o salvation_n 25_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n word_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v the_o salutation_n send_v from_o other_o now_o of_o the_o salutation_n that_o come_v from_o himself_o which_o be_v as_o his_o last_o farewell_n and_o shut_v uppe_o of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a take_n of_o his_o leave_n of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n grace_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n the_o first_o part_n or_o former_a word_n be_v amplify_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o proceed_v to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v also_o declare_v by_o that_o sovereign_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o our_o lord_n last_o the_o whole_a prayer_n be_v garnish_v with_o a_o certain_a exclamation_n of_o hearty_a welwishing_a to_o they_o in_o the_o last_o word_n amen_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o order_n word_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o search_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o grace_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n why_o he_o be_v call_v a_n lord._n why_o our_o lord_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o spirit_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o your_o spirit_n and_o last_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n amen_o first_o touch_v grace_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o verse_n 3_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a grace_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n faciens_fw-la god_n call_v gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la one_o which_o make_v a_o man_n gracious_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o free_a favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o exceed_o content_v with_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n his_o belove_a son_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o no_o creature_n whatsoever_o either_o saint_n or_o angel_n the_o other_o be_v grace_n free_o data_fw-la free_o call_v gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la give_v to_o man_n both_o common_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n or_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o save_a grace_n the_o former_a be_v call_v the_o first_o grace_n which_o be_v no_o inharent_a quality_n in_o we_o but_o a_o essential_a property_n in_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o benefit_n that_o flow_v unto_o us._n thus_o it_o be_v take_v in_o many_o place_n as_o rom._n 1_o 7._o and_o 3_o 24._o and_o 4_o 16._o and_o 11_o 6._o the_o latter_a be_v call_v the_o second_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o former_a as_o we_o see_v 1._o john_n 1_o 16._o and_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 14._o and_o 5_o 10._o and_o 2._o pet._n 3_o 18._o now_o in_o this_o place_n i_o understande_v it_o of_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n with_o the_o which_o he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n before_o and_o with_o which_o here_o he_o close_v it_o uppe_o end_v even_o as_o he_o make_v his_o entrance_n second_o he_o call_v this_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o he_o be_v
they_o be_v in_o death_n 6._o death_n dan._n 5_o 6._o like_o belshazzar_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o feast_n and_o fullness_n see_v the_o hand-writing_n upon_o the_o wall_n as_o a_o prognosticate_v of_o his_o destruction_n last_o albeit_o they_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o bondage_n yet_o withal_o they_o possess_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o always_o wait_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o they_o the_o thief_n live_v always_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n so_o do_v these_o man_n live_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o punishment_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n meet_v with_o they_o six_o observe_v that_o he_o desire_v grace_n to_o rest_v in_o their_o spirit_n and_o albeit_o he_o mean_v heeereby_o their_o whole_a person_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o set_v down_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o hereby_o he_o assign_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o take_v up_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o man_n indeed_o when_o once_o grace_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o sit_v there_o as_o a_o queen_n to_o order_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n it_o will_v spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o door_n into_o the_o outward_a action_n we_o see_v hereby_o where_o grace_n be_v especial_o feel_v for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o so_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o especial_a feel_n of_o it_o our_o justification_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n be_v feel_v in_o the_o soul_n yea_o glorification_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v feel_v in_o the_o soul_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o labour_v earnest_o 9_o earnest_o heb._n 13_o 9_o to_o have_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v flow_v into_o all_o our_o action_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v gracious_a tongue_n gracious_a word_n gracious_a mouth_n we_o must_v first_o have_v grace_n within_o and_o give_v unto_o god_n our_o heart_n nothing_o be_v more_o detestable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n then_o hypocrisy_n there_o appear_v grace_n without_o but_o there_o dwell_v none_o within_o there_o be_v great_a show_n but_o little_a truth_n or_o rather_o no_o truth_n at_o all_o last_o observe_v with_o i_o the_o last_o word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n shut_v up_o the_o salutation_n and_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o wit_n amen_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o word_n and_o yet_o it_o contain_v more_o than_o the_o prayer_n itself_o for_o in_o prayer_n we_o testify_v our_o desire_n by_o this_o we_o witness_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o we_o observe_v that_o unto_o our_o request_n and_o petition_n in_o prayer_n must_v be_v join_v faith_n and_o belief_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v the_o thing_n crave_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o prophet_n 52._o prophet_n psal_n 89_o 52._o psal_n 89._o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o so_o be_v it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o we_o be_v teach_v thus_o to_o shut_v up_o our_o prayer_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o that_o platform_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v us._n thus_o the_o apostle_n close_v and_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n 13_o epistle_n 2_o cor_n 13_o 13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n and_o indeed_o prayer_n avail_v only_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v 16._o believe_v jam._n 1_o 6_o and_z 5_o 16._o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n prevail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a yea_o we_o must_v ask_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o waver_v if_o we_o think_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o labour_v to_o give_v assent_n to_o god_n promise_n when_o we_o pray_v and_o to_o strive_v against_o doubt_v and_o infidelity_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o be_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o us._n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n possess_v mark_n 9_o when_o christ_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o 24._o he_o mark_n 9_o 23._o 24._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o answer_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n to_o pray_v without_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o and_o to_o say_v amen_o in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o yet_o to_o pray_v with_o doubt_v and_o without_o believe_v be_v to_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o to_o teach_v our_o tongue_n to_o deceive_v our_o heart_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a jar_n and_o discord_n when_o infidelity_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o tongue_n when_o inward_o we_o waver_v and_o outward_o the_o mouth_n utter_v amen_n moreov_a so_o often_o as_o we_o use_v public_a prayer_n they_o must_v be_v pronounce_v and_o deliver_v with_o that_o plainness_n feeling_n and_o zeal_n as_o that_o the_o people_n be_v thereby_o move_v and_o their_o faith_n and_o affection_n go_v with_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v and_o pray_v for_o may_v answer_v amen_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n touch_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 16._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 15_o 16._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o else_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_n at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v this_o reprove_v the_o popish_a and_o romish_a liturgy_n that_o use_v in_o divine_a service_n a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a tongue_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v nuzele_v in_o ignorance_n and_o can_v receive_v no_o 1●_n no_o 1_o cor_fw-la 14_o 19_o 1●_n edification_n or_o instruction_n and_o hereby_o consider_v the_o deep_a devise_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o far_o he_o have_v prevail_v in_o this_o false_a church_n for_o when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o thus_o far_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n as_o utter_o to_o cast_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n when_o he_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v unpossible_a to_o root_v out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o abolish_v the_o invocation_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n he_o fall_v to_o work_v another_o way_n and_o that_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o thing_n to_o remain_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n and_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o word_n be_v read_v it_o be_v read_v without_o knowledge_n and_o albeit_o prayer_n be_v make_v yet_o they_o be_v make_v without_o comfort_n thus_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n remain_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o be_v take_v away_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v it_o yet_o in_o truth_n they_o want_v it_o to_o allow_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o destroy_v it_o and_o abolish_v it_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v utter_o remove_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o that_o the_o name_n neither_o of_o the_o word_n nor_o of_o prayer_n nor_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v hear_v among_o they_o all_o man_n may_v discover_v this_o deceit_n no_o man_n will_v easy_o be_v seduce_v by_o this_o palpable_a grossness_n but_o he_o be_v a_o more_o cunning_a workman_n he_o can_v hide_v his_o snare_n from_o be_v see_v so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o utter_o remoove_v and_o renounce_v that_o the_o people_n may_v say_v we_o have_v the_o word_n read_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v good_a prayer_n say_v among_o we_o we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n with_o we_o yet_o all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n the_o priest_n use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o the_o people_n be_v nurture_v in_o strange_a ignorance_n for_o the_o word_n be_v hear_v ignorant_o prayer_n be_v make_v ignorant_o and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v ignorant_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v maintain_v by_o ignorance_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a observation_n that_o may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o far_o amplify_v which_o i_o have_v brief_o point_v out_o and_o albeit_o all_o of_o they_o be_v very_o pertinent_a yet_o i_o will_v
not_o and_o enjoy_v they_o as_o though_o we_o possess_v they_o not_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v chap_n 5._o 7_o 5._o 1_o pet_n 5_o 7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o wherefore_o then_o shall_v we_o nourish_v immoderate_a and_o excessive_a care_n in_o our_o bosom_n see_v we_o have_v assurance_n of_o god_n care_n towards_o we_o let_v we_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o be_v secure_a without_o all_o distrust_n and_o fear_n if_o we_o have_v spend_v our_o day_n in_o the_o follow_a and_o pursue_v after_o the_o vain_a profit_n of_o this_o life_n let_v we_o bethink_v ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o study_v to_o redeem_v the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o consider_v wherefore_o we_o be_v create_v &_o redeem_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v they_o be_v eternal_a let_v we_o above_o all_o prefer_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v able_a best_a to_o prefer_v us._n let_v we_o not_o live_v here_o as_o man_n that_o spend_v all_o their_o day_n in_o catch_v after_o feather_n and_o follow_v toy_n and_o trifle_n that_o can_v profit_v if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n be_v his_o year_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o have_v live_v forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n have_v do_v nothing_o but_o catch_v after_o shadow_n run_v after_o butterflies_a follow_v after_o gewgaws_a or_o behold_v the_o moonshine_n in_o the_o water_n or_o always_o look_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n or_o always_o blow_v up_o feather_n in_o the_o air_n will_v we_o not_o think_v he_o stark_o mad_a and_o judge_v he_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v he_o of_o madness_n no_o man_n will_v think_v he_o do_v he_o wrong_v to_o call_v he_o so_o or_o crave_v pardon_n for_o that_o he_o have_v do_v but_o be_v not_o too_o hasty_a to_o censure_v such_o and_o to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o madness_n upon_o they_o lest_o the_o parable_n be_v apply_v to_o thyself_o and_o be_v verify_v of_o thyself_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o know_v best_o who_o be_v fool_n and_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o folly_n preach_v and_o proclaym_v both_o in_o the_o entrance_n and_o end_n of_o his_o word_n 8._o word_n eccle_n 1_o 2_o &_o 12_o 8._o vanity_n of_o vanity_n say_v the_o preacher_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n if_o then_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o vain_a nay_o vanity_n itself_o it_o be_v more_o than_o certain_a that_o such_o as_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o waste_v their_o year_n and_o consume_v their_o strength_n in_o catch_v after_o these_o toy_n these_o shadow_n these_o show_n these_o feather_n these_o folly_n these_o trifle_n and_o spend_v more_o year_n in_o pursue_v after_o these_o earthly_a thing_n than_o they_o do_v hour_n in_o attain_v heavenly_a thing_n may_v true_o be_v account_v fool_n or_o madman_n or_o sottish_a or_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n that_o run_v up_o and_o down_o hither_o and_o thither_o and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v we_o use_v common_o to_o pity_v such_o as_o be_v mad_a and_o beside_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o their_o right_a wit_n none_o be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nor_o more_o destitute_a of_o true_a wisdom_n than_o these_o man_n be_v that_o have_v the_o least_o care_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o least_o thing_n let_v we_o beware_v lest_o while_o we_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v wise_a we_o become_v stark_a fool_n while_o we_o think_v ourselves_o spiritual_a we_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v carnal_a and_o while_o we_o loath_a madness_n and_o folly_n in_o other_o we_o love_v madness_n and_o folly_n in_o ourselves_o 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v spiritual_a thing_n must_v be_v place_v and_o prefer_v before_o earthly_a we_o learn_v another_o duty_n from_o hence_o namely_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v high_a of_o all_o must_v also_o be_v high_a in_o our_o estimation_n these_o we_o ought_v especial_o to_o pray_v for_o of_o the_o want_n of_o these_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a feel_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o ask_v for_o our_o daily_a bread_n but_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n we_o do_v not_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n we_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o right_a manner_n and_o method_n of_o pray_v we_o regard_v not_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v christ_n jesus_n instrct_v we_o to_o pray_v 6._o pray_v math_n 6._o and_o leave_v we_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n how_o to_o make_v prayer_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o method_n have_v make_v this_o the_o four_o petition_n to_o have_v our_o daily_a bread_n give_v unto_o us._n but_o we_o will_v not_o pray_v after_o this_o manner_n we_o will_v not_o observe_v this_o direction_n we_o make_v this_o our_o principal_a care_n we_o make_v it_o the_o first_o petition_n nay_o we_o make_v it_o both_o first_o and_o second_o the_o three_o and_o sourth_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o we_o make_v it_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n we_o set_v it_o before_o and_o behind_o we_o enter_v with_o it_o we_o conclude_v with_o it_o we_o make_v it_o all_o in_o all_o to_o have_v earthly_a blessing_n and_o temporal_a commodity_n and_o bodily_a necessity_n supply_v unto_o us._n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o know_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o these_o mortal_a and_o transitory_a vanity_n we_o shall_v be_v such_o great_a stranger_n at_o home_n and_o so_o ignorant_a of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o those_o part_n whereof_o we_o consist_v who_o be_v so_o simple_a that_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n if_o then_o it_o be_v more_o worthy_a as_o be_v a_o spirit_n a_o immortal_a spirit_n ought_v we_o not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o provide_v for_o it_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o adorn_v it_o with_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n ought_v we_o not_o so_o to_o qualify_v it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v inheritor_n of_o eternal_a glory_n let_v we_o therefore_o affect_v the_o thing_n of_o certain_a abode_n and_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n faith_n sanctification_n and_o the_o true_a riches_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o our_o treasure_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o heart_n will_v be_v there_o also_o let_v we_o lay_v up_o and_o lock_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o immortality_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a this_o be_v the_o good_a part_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o us._n all_o human_a thing_n be_v full_a of_o uncertainty_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o decay_a and_o vanish_v be_v manifold_a the_o rust_n the_o moth_n the_o canker_n the_o thief_n beside_o a_o thousand_o other_o casualty_n that_o take_v they_o away_o from_o us._n it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a admonition_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n math_n 6._o 33._o 6._o math_n 6_o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o then_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o this_o check_v and_o control_v the_o preposterous_a order_n and_o bad_a practice_n of_o most_o man_n in_o their_o calling_n they_o set_v the_o wrong_a end_n forward_o they_o labour_v first_o of_o all_o to_o get_v wealth_n and_o welfare_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o never_o think_v of_o the_o root_n of_o welfare_n and_o from_o what_o fountain_n all_o earthly_a blessing_n spring_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v we_o employ_v our_o pain_n to_o get_v god_n favour_n and_o then_o transitory_a thing_n wealth_n peace_n honour_n liberty_n and_o such_o like_a will_v follow_v so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o we_o otherwise_o all_o our_o abundance_n shall_v turn_v to_o be_v our_o bane_n woe_n and_o destruction_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v accurse_v unto_o we_o our_o table_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o snare_n to_o take_v we_o and_o torment_v us._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n bless_a and_o without_o it_o all_o other_o thing_n though_o we_o have_v they_o in_o the_o great_a measure_n can_v free_v we_o from_o cursedness_n now_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o ever_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o these_o gracious_a gift_n of_o god_n except_o we_o feel_v our_o own_o misery_n in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o health_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v restore_v &_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o
we_o and_o the_o gulf_n of_o his_o wrath_n ready_a to_o swallow_v we_o we_o shall_v cry_v out_o for_o one_o drop_n of_o grace_n for_o one_o drop_n of_o faith_n for_o one_o drop_n of_o comfort_n to_o refresh_v our_o pine_a soul_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o grace_n if_o we_o let_v slip_v the_o present_a occasion_n offer_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v afterward_o cry_v out_o for_o it_o and_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o shall_v never_o attain_v unto_o it_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o rich_a man_n when_o he_o entreat_v abraham_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o to_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n be_v torment_v in_o that_o flame_n abraham_n answer_v son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n pain_n now_o therefore_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n who_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v and_o regard_v not_o to_o procure_v and_o provide_v oil_n 11._o oil_n mat._n 25_o 10_o 11._o for_o their_o lamp_n for_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v and_o have_v shut_v the_o gate_n they_o cry_v in_o vain_a lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o who_o receive_v their_o answer_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o those_o in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o shall_v say_v 22._o say_v math._n 7_o 22._o lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o in_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n for_o than_o he_o will_v profess_v unto_o they_o he_o never_o know_v they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o have_v neglect_v the_o time_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o opportunity_n 26._o opportunity_n luke_n 14_o 25_o 26._o who_o begin_v to_o say_v lord_n open_a unto_o we_o we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v let_v we_o all_o be_v wise_a and_o beware_v by_o their_o example_n that_o we_o do_v not_o delay_v the_o time_n from_o day_n to_o day_n let_v we_o crave_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n if_o now_o while_o we_o have_v time_n we_o shall_v desire_v and_o labour_n to_o obtain_v grace_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v hereafter_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o to_o cry_v out_o through_o horror_n and_o despair_n o_o that_o i_o have_v one_o drop_n of_o faith_n o_o that_o i_o have_v one_o drop_n of_o grace_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v grace_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n above_o and_o before_o all_o other_o blessing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v the_o highway_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o beat_a path_n that_o lead_v to_o this_o grace_n and_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v it_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o it_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o settle_a course_n now_o the_o step_n grace_n step_n three_o step_n lead_v we_o to_o find_v god_n grace_n that_o we_o must_v make_v to_o trace_v it_o and_o find_v it_o out_o be_v these_o the_o first_o degree_n or_o step_n be_v to_o dislike_v ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o ourselves_o every_o man_n natural_o be_v in_o love_n with_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o shadow_n but_o we_o must_v cast_v off_o this_o self-love_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o and_o hang_v on_o and_o learn_v to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o to_o hate_v ourselves_o no_o man_n can_v magnify_v god_n mercy_n sufficient_o until_o he_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n daniel_n a_o man_n gracious_a and_o dear_o belove_v of_o god_n acknowledge_v this_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o as_o it_o be_v ascend_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o this_o step_n 8._o step_n dan._n 9_o 7_o 8._o o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o we_o open_a shame_n as_o appear_v this_o day_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o prince_n to_o our_o father_n and_o unto_o every_o man_n of_o judah_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o the_o prodigal_a son_n take_v and_o the_o way_n that_o he_o enter_v 21_o enter_v luke_n 15_o 21_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n thus_o do_v the_o poor_a publican_n insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o depart_v iustify_v in_o his_o sight_n he_o smite_v his_o breast_n say_v 13_o say_v luke_n 18_o 13_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v proud_a and_o puff_v up_o with_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o wisdom_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o fall_n the_o second_o step_n to_o obtain_v grace_n be_v after_o we_o have_v feel_v this_o want_n and_o misery_n in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v there_o but_o earnest_o desire_v and_o inward_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n first_o we_o must_v feel_v ourselves_o empty_a before_o our_o soul_n can_v have_v this_o hunger_n our_o saviour_n describe_v true_a blessedness_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o show_v wherein_o it_o consist_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 6._o say_v math._n 5_o 3_o 6._o blessed_n be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o know_v themselves_o poor_a that_o feel_v themselves_o poor_a and_o void_a of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o he_o add_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v we_o must_v 14._o must_v john_n 6_o 27._o and_o 4_o 14._o hunger_n after_o the_o meat_n that_o never_o perish_v we_o must_v thirst_v after_o that_o well_o of_o water_n which_o spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n if_o we_o never_o hunger_n after_o grace_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v grace_n the_o whole_a desire_v 12._o desire_v math._n 9_o 12._o not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a they_o 41._o they_o john_n 9_o 41._o which_o think_v they_o see_v be_v make_v blind_a and_o their_o sin_n remain_v last_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o lay_v hold_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n upon_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n offer_v unto_o all_o of_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n general_o and_o learn_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o particular_o christ_n call_v those_o 28._o those_o mat._n 11_o 28._o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v promise_v to_o ease_v end_n refresh_v they_o in_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v 37._o say_v john_n 7_o 37._o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o teach_v 16_o teach_v mark_v 16_o 16_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v these_o be_v general_a promise_n these_o require_v particular_a application_n we_o can_v receive_v they_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o our_o own_o except_o we_o lay_v hold_n of_o they_o by_o a_o special_a faith_n this_o lively_a faith_n bring_v christ_n home_n to_o we_o and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o entertain_v he_o if_o then_o we_o feel_v our_o own_o misery_n if_o we_o hunger_n after_o mercy_n and_o if_o we_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o we_o particular_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v to_o find_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o taste_v plentiful_o and_o abundant_o of_o his_o love_n so_o many_o as_o true_o desire_v grace_n must_v look_v to_o attain_v it_o by_o these_o mean_n and_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o by_o these_o step_n and_o degree_n as_o by_o certain_a stair_n 3_o use_v 3_o thirdlie_o see_v grace_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v crave_v it_o direct_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v a_o good_a order_n in_o seek_v and_o crave_v thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v first_o to_o seek_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n and_o then_o peace_n welfare_n and_o other_o blessing_n he_o that_o will_v receive_v fruit_n from_o the_o tree_n must_v come_v to_o the_o root_n and_o body_n before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o the_o branch_n so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v peace_n health_n
wealth_n a_o good_a name_n favour_n friendship_n or_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o root_n that_o be_v entreat_v first_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o free_a love_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n beg_v his_o fatherlie_a favour_n to_o compass_v we_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o to_o defend_v we_o as_o with_o a_o shield_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o ask_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hope_v for_o and_o to_o expect_v any_o blessing_n as_o a_o blessing_n before_o this_o be_v ask_v and_o obtain_v this_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v if_o we_o will_v enjoy_v and_o possess_v god_n blessing_n when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v and_o make_v we_o accept_v it_o come_v not_o alone_o but_o come_v accompany_v and_o bring_v a_o train_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n with_o it_o he_o that_o will_v seek_v a_o benefit_n from_o a_o prince_n must_v first_o seek_v to_o be_v gracious_a with_o the_o prince_n and_o get_v his_o favour_n he_o must_v never_o look_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o regard_v in_o his_o suit_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o prince_n favour_n so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v wealth_n welfare_n ease_n honour_n peace_n prosperity_n or_o any_o other_o gift_n we_o must_v before_o all_o thing_n labour_v to_o be_v gracious_a with_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v accept_v in_o his_o belove_a this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v the_o preposterous_a course_n of_o carnal_a man_n 1._o man_n horac_n epistol_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 1._o who_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n and_o place_v the_o boby_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o advance_v the_o earth_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n labour_v first_o for_o wealth_n and_o afterward_o for_o virtue_n first_o for_o riches_n afterward_o for_o religion_n first_o to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n afterward_o to_o be_v gracious_a with_o god_n these_o man_n seek_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n for_o earthly_a profit_n and_o vanish_v pleasure_n but_o never_o think_v on_o the_o root_n of_o all_o blessing_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o corruption_n be_v reprove_v by_o christ_n who_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o a_o better_a way_n when_o he_o say_v 33._o say_v math._n 6_o 33._o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o if_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o first_o in_o our_o thought_n the_o chief_a in_o our_o desire_n the_o great_a in_o our_o estimation_n and_o the_o best_a in_o our_o imagination_n we_o have_v our_o reward_n we_o must_v look_v for_o no_o other_o reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 4._o use_v 4._o last_o when_o we_o have_v find_v our_o heart_n persuade_v and_o our_o soul_n possess_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v we_o delight_v in_o it_o let_v we_o rest_v upon_o it_o let_v it_o be_v make_v our_o stay_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n let_v we_o remember_v to_o be_v more_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o more_o joyful_a in_o it_o 3._o it_o esay_n 9_o 3._o than_o those_o that_o rejoice_v in_o harvest_n or_o such_o as_o find_v great_a spoil_n and_o rich_a booty_n if_o thou_o shall_v find_v mine_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o mountain_n of_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n they_o can_v not_o give_v such_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n unto_o thy_o soul_n as_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v which_o be_v a_o jewel_n of_o jewel_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o find_v this_o treasure_n and_o get_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o 15_o the_o pro._n 3_o 14_o 15_o merchandise_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o gold_n it_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o pearl_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o can_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o it_o for_o these_o treasure_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o worldly_a man_n have_v in_o so_o great_a price_n and_o estimation_n be_v buy_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n of_o the_o owner_n but_o the_o lord_n offer_v and_o give_v his_o grace_n frank_o and_o free_o unto_o we_o which_o need_v the_o same_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n 2._o pprophecy_n esay_n 55_o 5_o 1_o james_n 1_o 2._o of_o esay_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o james._n second_o the_o merchandise_n of_o these_o pearl_n may_v be_v steal_v from_o we_o we_o can_v so_o safe_o and_o close_o lay_v they_o up_o but_o time_n will_v consume_v they_o rust_n will_v rot_v they_o and_o thief_n will_v steal_v they_o 19_o they_o math._n 6_o 19_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o die_v or_o decay_v but_o be_v ever_o flourish_a and_o everlasting_a last_o the_o gain_n of_o silver_n &_o gold_n if_o we_o can_v possess_v it_o in_o the_o great_a measure_n be_v but_o to_o maintain_v the_o body_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o this_o present_a life_n for_o a_o season_n but_o the_o gain_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o entitul_a of_o we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o that_o have_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n shall_v possess_v for_o ever_o indeed_o few_o man_n do_v believe_v this_o because_o they_o make_v more_o reckon_n of_o thing_n earthly_a then_o heavenly_a but_o all_o man_n shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o end_n this_o treasure_n the_o poor_a may_v have_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a in_o all_o tentation_n this_o will_v stand_v by_o we_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o when_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o strengthen_v we_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a this_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_o belove_v will_v go_v with_o we_o abroad_o will_v stay_v with_o we_o at_o home_n will_v lie_v down_o with_o we_o in_o bed_n will_v sit_v with_o we_o at_o table_n will_v direct_v we_o in_o prosperity_n will_v stick_v to_o we_o in_o trouble_n will_v comfort_v we_o in_o sickness_n will_v solace_v we_o in_o death_n and_o will_v accompany_v we_o to_o heaven_n to_o desire_v this_o be_v the_o best_a covetousness_n and_o that_o which_o only_o have_v allowance_n and_o approbation_n from_o god_n 1_o god_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 1_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o to_o covet_v spiritual_a thing_n all_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o upon_o the_o only_a comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 4._o after_o he_o have_v desire_v of_o god_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o love_a countenance_n upon_o he_o he_o add_v 8._o add_v psal_n 4_o 8._o i_o will_v lay_v i_o down_o and_o also_o sleep_v in_o peace_n for_o thou_o lord_n only_o make_v i_o dwell_v in_o safety_n and_n peace_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o blessing_n which_o the_o apostle_n crave_v for_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o grace_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v peace_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a fruit_n grow_v upon_o the_o bless_a tree_n of_o grace_n this_o signify_v the_o quiet_a concord_n and_o unity_n which_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o be_v once_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o find_v peace_n and_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n which_o have_v many_o branch_n and_o stand_v of_o many_o part_n every_o one_o whereof_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a blessing_n first_o 1._o first_o rom._n 5_o 1._o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n when_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o quarrel_n or_o controversy_n against_o us._n rom._n 5._o 1._o secondlie_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o elect_a angel_n 11._o angel_n psal_n 91_o 11._o which_o pitch_n their_o tent_n round_o about_o we_o and_o be_v set_v to_o guard_v we_o lest_o we_o dash_v our_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n three_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o ourselves_o when_o our_o conscience_n enjoy_v quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n not_o accuse_v or_o condemn_v but_o excuse_v and_o clear_n we_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 7._o christ_n phil._n 4_o 7._o this_o be_v that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n four_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n child_n 6._o child_n esay_n 11_o 6._o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o tame_a shall_v dwell_v together_o the_o cruel_a and_o the_o gentle_a shall_v
of_o those_o thing_n they_o enjoy_v no_o more_o then_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o obtain_v this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 12_o say_v heb._n 6_o 11_o 12_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o which_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n god_n be_v constrain_v oftentimes_o to_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o send_v for_o our_o good_a when_o we_o make_v no_o good_a use_n of_o they_o he_o take_v away_o good_a pastor_n he_o send_v &_o set_v up_o evil_a pastor_n in_o their_o room_n when_o we_o do_v not_o profit_v nor_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v other_o profit_n by_o us._n this_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n denounce_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n 16_o lord_n zach._n 17_o 16_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o land_n which_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v nor_o seek_v the_o tender_a lamb_n nor_o healt_v that_o that_o be_v hurt_v nor_o feed_v that_o which_o stand_v up_o but_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o fat_a and_o tear_v the_o claw_n in_o piece_n this_o also_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n 12_o gospel_n math._n 13_o 12_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v furthermore_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n that_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n call_v unto_o he_o his_o servant_n and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o good_n we_o see_v that_o the_o evil_a servant_n that_o have_v receive_v a_o talon_n hide_v it_o in_o the_o ground_n &_o bring_v only_o a_o talon_n to_o his_o master_n again_o have_v 28._o have_v math_n 25_o 28._o that_o take_v from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v get_v and_o gain_v five_o talent_n it_o be_v account_v a_o evil_a tree_n not_o that_o only_o which_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n but_o that_o also_o which_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n it_o be_v account_v evil_a ground_n not_o only_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n but_o that_o also_o which_o bring_v forth_o no_o corn_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n he_o be_v account_v a_o unjust_a steward_n not_o only_o that_o waste_v his_o master_n good_n &_o convert_v they_o to_o his_o own_o use_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v they_o safe_a and_o sound_a without_o employment_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o lay_v out_o to_o dispense_v and_o to_o distribute_v he_o be_v account_v a_o evil_a servant_n not_o only_o that_o sell_v to_o other_o or_o reserve_v to_o himself_o his_o master_n corn_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v sow_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v have_v bring_v forth_o great_a increase_n and_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v it_o by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n deliver_v it_o back_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o measure_n that_o he_o take_v it_o so_o be_v we_o unfaithful_a servant_n unjust_a steward_n and_o evil_a bestower_n of_o our_o master_n money_n if_o we_o let_v it_o lie_v by_o we_o and_o do_v not_o employ_v it_o to_o some_o gain_n if_o then_o they_o be_v blame_v and_o unrewarded_a that_o gain_n nothing_o what_o shall_v they_o be_v esteem_v that_o lose_v the_o stock_n and_o dash_v away_o the_o principal_a again_o if_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o this_o world_n good_a he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o do_v good_a with_o it_o to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o to_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v god_n be_v liberal_a to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hand-bound_a and_o heart-bound_a unto_o other_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o poor_a with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o god_n to_o they_o 16._o they_o exod_n 4_o 16._o as_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o aaron_n in_o god_n stead_n as_o a_o wise_a councillor_n so_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o wise_a distributer_n supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v unto_o they_o how_o shall_v god_n give_v much_o unto_o we_o when_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o will_v not_o give_v a_o little_a if_o we_o be_v in_o their_o case_n and_o condition_n and_o have_v experience_n how_o great_a the_o misery_n of_o want_n be_v and_o how_o heavy_a the_o burden_n of_o poverty_n be_v we_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v refresh_v comfort_v and_o ease_v 12._o ease_v mat_n 7_o 12._o therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v unto_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v unregarded_a or_o unrewarded_a we_o sow_v it_o in_o a_o fruitful_a ground_n and_o we_o shall_v reap_v it_o again_o with_o great_a increase_n 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v we_o must_v employ_v that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o it_o serve_v great_o to_o comfort_v such_o as_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o communicate_v to_o other_o rhose_v thing_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o comfort_n that_o they_o have_v reap_v by_o they_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o man_n have_v endeavour_v to_o their_o power_n to_o benefit_v other_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o admonish_v they_o to_o comfort_v they_o to_o refresh_v they_o and_o have_v use_v our_o gift_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o brother_n o_o what_o a_o wonderful_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n shall_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o must_v leave_v this_o world_n and_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n to_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o we_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o benefit_n other_o we_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o scatter_v abroad_o a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v gather_v let_v we_o lay_v this_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n both_o we_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o you_o that_o be_v the_o people_n if_o we_o that_o be_v make_v watchman_n over_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n employ_v our_o gift_n and_o spend_v ourselves_o to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o hand_n but_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n mention_v in_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n 3._o prophet_n dan_fw-mi 12_o 3._o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o hereunto_o accord_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o question_n of_o peter_n 43._o peter_n luk_n 12_o 42_o 43._o who_o be_v a_o faithful_a steward_n and_o wise_a who_o the_o master_n shall_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o season_n bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v more_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o gladness_n of_o spirit_n when_o we_o depart_v this_o life_n that_o we_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o that_o little_a commit_v to_o our_o trust_n and_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o then_o if_o we_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n and_o be_v owner_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o like_a comfort_n shall_v all_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n find_v that_o have_v distribute_v their_o master_n good_n they_o shall_v receive_v their_o reward_n according_a unto_o their_o work_n we_o see_v the_o harvest_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o seed_n time_n and_o they_o shall_v reap_v as_o they_o have_v sow_v then_o they_o shall_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n and_o reap_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o labour_n bestow_v in_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o their_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o bless_a day_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v find_v god_n as_o ready_a to_o communicate_v unto_o they_o his_o glory_n as_o they_o have_v be_v to_o do_v to_o other_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n the_o great_a good_a be_v to_o seek_v to_o gain_v their_o soul_n the_o next_o be_v to_o give_v to_o their_o body_n on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o uncomfortable_a shall_v that_o day_n of_o our_o leparture_n be_v how_o woeful_a and_o full_a of_o trouble_n bring_v